when_o he_o rid_v forth_o in_o state_n signify_v as_o they_o think_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o salute_v he_o most_o humble_o and_o even_o to_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o he_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o dict._n barak_n be_v a_o general_a word_n for_o salute_v whether_o at_o meeting_n or_o part_v either_o by_o word_n or_o gesture_n and_o be_v equivalent_a with_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o at_o such_o time_n they_o general_o use_v to_o bow_v the_o knee_n it_o have_v that_o particular_a signification_n as_o in_o 2_o chron._n 16._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o lxx_o so_o in_o dan._n 6._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o gen._n 24._o 11._o the_o kneel_v down_o of_o camel_n to_o take_v up_o their_o burden_n be_v express_v by_o it_o yea_o the_o word_n barak_n be_v sometime_o transfer_v from_o its_o signification_n of_o civil_a respect_n and_o kneel_v and_o apply_v unto_o religious_a worship_n as_o in_o 2_o chron._n 6._o 13._o solomon_n when_o he_o pray_v kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o psal._n 95._o 6._o let_v we_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n the_o word_n be_v here_o make_v use_n of_o to_o denote_v bend_v the_o knee_n in_o divine_a worship_n and_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o god_n so_o that_o this_o word_n barak_n in_o the_o original_a denotation_n of_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n nashak_n which_o signify_v to_o salute_v in_o a_o lowly_a and_o humble_a manner_n to_o submit_v and_o do_v obeisance_n and_o more_o particular_o kiss_v be_v express_v by_o it_o which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o homage_n and_o subjection_n of_o old_a 1_o sam._n 10._o 1._o but_o from_o this_o first_o and_o simple_a import_n of_o the_o word_n another_o arise_v which_o be_v this_o viz._n to_o take_v leave_n of_o one_o because_o salutation_n and_o greeting_n at_o last_o end_n in_o this_o man_n part_n and_o go_v their_o way_n after_o a_o short_a salute_v and_o accost_v one_o another_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o 2_o sam._n 14._o 22._o joab_n â—ell_o to_o the_o ground_n on_o his_o face_n and_o bow_v himself_o and_o thank_v the_o king_n hebr._n jeberek_n he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o he_o he_o make_v that_o salutation_n which_o be_v become_v at_o his_o go_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n in_o which_o notion_n it_o likewise_o answer_v to_o nashak_n which_o beside_o its_o former_a sense_n signify_v to_o take_v leave_n of_o to_o bid_v adieu_o to_o one_o as_o in_o gen._n 31._o 28._o therefore_o that_o valedictory_n salutation_n of_o kiss_v be_v call_v neshikah_n parashah_n osculum_fw-la separationis_fw-la the_o kiss_n at_o part_v or_o take_v their_o leave_n of_o one_o another_o and_o then_o there_o be_v another_o derivative_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o flow_v both_o from_o this_o and_o the_o former_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v twofold_a for_o person_n be_v wont_n at_o salute_v and_o take_v leave_v to_o wish_v well_o or_o ill_o to_o one_o another_o and_o to_o express_v these_o by_o good_a or_o evil_a word_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o barak_n be_v either_o benè_fw-la or_o malè_fw-la precari_fw-la it_o import_v either_o to_o bless_v or_o to_o curse_v this_o as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o primary_n and_o more_o restrain_a acception_n of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o secondary_a and_o more_o general_a sense_n of_o it_o now_o that_o which_o i_o offer_v be_v this_o that_o the_o word_n in_o that_o place_n of_o job_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v chief_o in_o the_o first_o and_o most_o proper_a denotation_n of_o it_o i._n e._n as_o it_o signify_v humble_o to_o salute_v to_o bow_v down_o and_o do_v obeisance_n or_o as_o it_o signify_v to_o take_v one_o leave_n according_a to_o the_o former_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n iob_n wife_n speak_v thus_o to_o he_o do_v not_o continue_v to_o retain_v thy_o integrity_n or_o to_o hold_v fast_o thy_o perfection_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a do_v not_o justify_v thyself_o before_o god_n as_o if_o thou_o be_v void_a of_o all_o gild_n but_o with_o humble_a reverence_n bow_v thyself_o before_o the_o lord_n adore_v and_o worship_v the_o most_o high_a and_o submit_v thyself_o to_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v thy_o meanness_n and_o sinfulness_n do_v thus_o and_o then_o thou_o may_v die_v with_o peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o this_o only_o she_o may_v incur_v the_o imputation_n of_o speak_v foolish_o because_o she_o like_o iob_n friend_n afterward_o have_v wrong_a apprehension_n of_o this_o good_a man_n and_o imagine_v that_o he_o justify_v himself_o and_o be_v in_o his_o own_o thought_n a_o sinless_a person_n or_o else_o this_o be_v the_o worse_o language_n of_o that_o woman_n take_v now_o thy_o leave_n of_o god_n and_o die_v i._n e._n see_v thou_o be_v in_o this_o miserable_a condition_n smite_v with_o fore_n boil_v from_o the_o sole_a of_o thy_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o thy_o head_n ver_fw-la 7._o think_v not_o of_o live_v but_o rather_o desire_v to_o quit_v this_o world_n and_o to_o be_v go_v bid_v god_n adieu_o take_v your_o farewell_n of_o he_o and_o only_o beg_v this_o of_o he_o that_o you_o may_v die_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v or_o you_o may_v suppose_v this_o woman_n language_n or_o mean_v rather_o to_o be_v much_o worse_a yet_o even_o after_o this_o sort_n take_v your_o last_o valâ—_n of_o heaven_n utter_o renounce_v god_n as_o well_o as_o your_o integrity_n shake_v he_o off_o and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o since_o he_o deal_v so_o severe_o with_o you_o abandon_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o hasten_v out_o of_o the_o world_n though_o this_o be_v not_o so_o harsh_a as_o downright_o curse_v of_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v indeed_o speak_v like_o one_o of_o the_o foolish_a sottish_a woman_n as_o he_o roundly_o tell_v she_o v_o 10._o the_o style_n be_v something_o too_o rough_a to_o say_v curse_v god_n she_o will_v not_o speak_v after_o that_o rate_n to_o her_o pious_a comfort_n but_o she_o impious_o counsel_v he_o to_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o bid_v a_o eternal_a farewell_n to_o both_o in_o three_o other_o place_n in_o this_o book_n the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o this_o latter_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o in_o this_o particular_a book_n the_o word_n be_v always_o use_v in_o the_o same_o mean_v as_o in_o ch_z 1._o 5._o it_o may_v be_v my_o son_n have_v as_o it_o be_v take_v their_o leave_n of_o i._n e._n tacit_o renounce_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o pleasure_n and_o entertainment_n it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v have_v a_o aversion_n to_o god_n they_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n depart_v from_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o iob_n child_n open_o blaspheme_v or_o strict_o speak_v curse_v god_n so_o that_o part_n of_o the_o 11_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o of_o the_o 5_o of_o the_o next_o which_o we_o translate_v he_o will_v curse_v thou_o to_o thy_o face_n seem_v to_o be_v too_o harsh_a a_o representation_n even_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n carriage_n for_o though_o he_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n he_o never_o curse_a and_o blaspheme_v the_o almighty_a and_o that_o to_o his_o face_n i._n e._n open_o and_o audacious_o but_o he_o may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o degree_n to_o have_v forsake_v and_o abandon_v god_n and_o to_o have_v turn_v himself_o from_o he_o by_o indulge_v too_o much_o to_o impatience_n and_o murmur_a and_o not_o only_o these_o place_n in_o job_n but_o that_o in_o 1_o king_n beforementioned_a which_o we_o translate_v thus_o naboth_n blaspheme_v or_o curse_a god_n and_o the_o king_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n he_o by_o certain_a action_n discover_v as_o be_v pretend_v that_o he_o have_v forsake_v god_n and_o revolt_v from_o his_o duty_n to_o the_o king_n but_o i_o submit_v this_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a thus_o you_o see_v that_o word_n of_o different_n much_o more_o of_o contrary_a signification_n occasion_n some_o difficulty_n in_o interpret_n the_o text_n where_o they_o be_v find_v there_o be_v many_o book_n other_o hebrew_n word_n in_o scripture_n which_o signify_v contrary_a thing_n the_o sense_n sometime_o as_o well_o as_o the_o letter_n must_v be_v read_v backward_o nor_o be_v the_o greek_a whole_o destitute_a of_o such_o word_n as_o in_o tit._n 1._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v either_o slow_a or_o quick_a belly_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o piger_fw-la and_o celer_fw-la the_o cretan_n of_o who_o this_o be_v speak_v may_v be_v say_v
and_o to_o rely_v whole_o on_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o christian_a brethren_n these_o be_v some_o choice_a skin_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o at_o troas_n when_o he_o wrought_v in_o this_o his_o trade_n there_o and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o troas_n be_v a_o great_a way_n off_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o as_o the_o book_n he_o write_v for_o if_o these_o be_v of_o any_o considerable_a number_n and_o bigness_n and_o this_o notion_n be_v yet_o more_o probable_a if_o you_o consider_v that_o st._n paul_n be_v in_o way_n of_o contempt_n call_v by_o the_o pagan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o coriarius_fw-la because_o he_o cut_v out_o hide_v and_o skin_n in_o order_n to_o the_o make_n of_o tent_n yea_o some_o of_o the_o christian_a writer_n give_v he_o the_o foresay_a title_n thereby_o to_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o he_o be_v often_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o therapeut_fw-fr theodoret_n and_o so_o he_o be_v by_o tim._n chrysostom_n coriarius_fw-la cilix_n be_v the_o epithet_n give_v by_o eply_n jerom._n this_o make_v it_o not_o improbable_a that_o the_o forementioned_a text_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n the_o make_n of_o tent_n or_o the_o cover_n of_o booth_n and_o pavilion_n with_o skin_n these_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n paul_n speak_v of_o as_o he_o send_v for_o his_o cloak_n to_o defend_v himself_o from_o the_o cold_a so_o he_o send_v for_o the_o skin_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o to_o make_v tent_n to_o shelter_n and_o keep_v other_o warm_v for_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o one_o signification_n of_o membrana_fw-la be_v parchment_n of_o which_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v before_o yet_o it_o also_o signify_v the_o uppermost_a skin_n or_o hide_n of_o any_o creature_n as_o appear_v from_o that_o of_o 4._o lucretius_n membranas_fw-la mittunt_fw-la vituli_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la summo_fw-la and_o it_o have_v its_o denomination_n from_o membrum_fw-la say_v etymolog_fw-la priscian_n because_o it_o cover_v the_o limb_n and_o other_o external_a part_n nay_o you_o must_v note_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n membrana_fw-la in_o tully_n pliny_n and_o other_o author_n whereas_o afterward_o in_o a_o secondary_a sense_n it_o come_v to_o signify_v parchment_n these_o thing_n may_v render_v my_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_v not_o improbable_a however_o i_o presume_v to_o offer_v the_o criticism_n on_o the_o word_n and_o let_v the_o learned_a entertain_v it_o as_o they_o please_v but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v that_o the_o not_o attend_v to_o the_o usage_n and_o practice_n of_o old_a in_o the_o country_n to_o which_o some_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n belong_v be_v one_o reason_n why_o we_o miss_v of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o some_o place_n 3._o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n have_v some_o thing_n proper_a to_o itself_o which_o render_v it_o perplex_v and_o obscure_a in_o some_o place_n for_o in_o hebrew_n there_o be_v no_o mood_n in_o the_o verb_n but_o the_o indicative_a and_o insinitive_a no_o tense_n but_o the_o past_a and_o future_a participle_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o express_v the_o present_a time_n which_o oftentimes_o render_v the_o mean_v obscure_a and_o intricate_a instead_o of_o a_o interrogative_n point_v the_o hebrew_n make_v use_n of_o their_o interrogative_n he_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o note_n or_o mark_n of_o interrogation_n which_o be_v another_o cause_n as_o might_n be_v show_v of_o misunderstand_v the_o text_n sometime_o there_o be_v frequent_a parenthesis_n in_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o diligent_o observe_v they_o mar_v the_o sense_n as_o to_o instance_n but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o present_a isa._n 9_o 3_o etc._n etc._n the_o 3d_o four_o and_o 5_o verse_n be_v a_o parenthesis_n you_o must_v join_v the_o 6_o verse_n to_o the_o 2d_o and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v how_o the_o word_n for_o in_o the_o 6_o verse_n come_v in_o not_o otherwise_o but_o there_o be_v no_o mark_n or_o character_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o parenthesis_n which_o can_v but_o trouble_v the_o sense_n very_o much_o and_o confound_v the_o mean_v of_o the_o place_n unless_o it_o be_v with_o extraordinary_a care_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o pause_n and_o period_n in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n be_v not_o so_o distinct_a as_o may_v be_v wish_v the_o great_a ought_v our_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o be_v in_o peruse_v and_o study_v this_o holy_a book_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o indeed_o of_o all_o the_o eastern_a writer_n to_o express_v thing_n in_o a_o brief_a and_o concise_a manner_n which_o render_v the_o place_n sometime_o dark_a and_o confuse_a in_o the_o second_o psalm_n several_a person_n be_v introduce_v speak_v but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v this_o change_n of_o person_n but_o all_o be_v express_v in_o a_o short_a and_o promiscuous_a way_n the_o whole_a psalm_n be_v a_o dialogue_n wherein_o the_o church_n speak_v ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o then_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n v_o 3._o the_o church_n again_o v._o 4_o 5._o then_o god_n ver_fw-la 6._o then_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o last_o the_o psalmist_n end_v with_o his_o own_o exhortation_n all_o which_o part_n if_o we_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o though_o they_o be_v not_o distinguish_v for_o brevity_n sake_n the_o true_a import_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v lose_v it_o be_v common_a to_o recite_v word_n which_o be_v say_v by_o person_n and_o yet_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o abrupt_o and_o not_o to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v say_v or_o speak_v by_o they_o as_o in_o psal._n 22._o 8._o he_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n they_o say_v so_o but_o this_o be_v not_o here_o express_v thus_o in_o isa._n 33._o 14._o who_o among_o we_o etc._n etc._n i._n e._n the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n mention_v in_o that_o verse_n say_v those_o word_n in_o v_o 18._o where_o be_v the_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v the_o sense_n perfect_v you_o must_v insert_v thou_o shall_v say_v so_o in_o isa._n 49._o 24._o these_o word_n say_v the_o enemy_n must_v be_v insert_v in_o jer._n 6._o 4._o these_o or_o such_o like_a word_n be_v leave_v out_o the_o enemy_n shall_v say_v the_o like_a be_v observable_a in_o jer._n 22._o 28._o ch_n 31._o 20._o in_o hos._n 5._o 15._o the_o word_n saying_n be_v necessary_o imply_v for_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n contain_v the_o word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v say_v sometime_o this_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o translation_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n as_o in_o 2_o sam._n 2._o isa._n 64._o 11._o but_o in_o obadiah_n ver_fw-la 1._o before_o arise_v you_o the_o word_n say_v be_v to_o be_v suppose_v in_o 1_o cor_fw-la 15._o 45._o but_o be_v leave_v out_o otherwise_o you_o can_v understand_v the_o apostle_n and_o many_o other_o word_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o diligent_a reader_n who_o on_o that_o account_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v very_o attentive_a when_o he_o read_v these_o sacred_a writig_n for_o their_o short_a and_o contract_a way_n of_o speak_v make_v they_o the_o less_o intelligible_a whereas_o when_o matter_n be_v amplify_v by_o word_n they_o become_v more_o clear_a and_o plain_a 5._o there_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n a_o certain_a peculiar_a idiom_n or_o force_n of_o signification_n which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o another_o tongue_n be_v whole_o lose_v at_o least_o a_o great_a part_n of_o its_o vigour_n and_o elegancy_n be_v take_v away_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v not_o so_o well_o understand_v because_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a idiom_n and_o no_o way_n agreeable_a to_o our_o manner_n of_o express_v ourselves_o 6._o order_n and_o time_n be_v not_o always_o observe_v in_o these_o holy_a write_n which_o too_o often_o beget_v mistake_v upon_o these_o several_a account_n and_o other_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n in_o the_o style_n of_o holy_a writ_n but_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o happen_v through_o the_o alwise_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o great_a and_o momentous_a thing_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o concern_v where_o the_o grand_a truth_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o endanger_v and_o when_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n we_o meet_v
express_v it_o by_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanare_fw-la because_o revive_v or_o heal_v the_o stone_n in_o this_o place_n be_v synonymous_a in_o 2_o king_n 20._o 7._o hos._n 6._o 2._o the_o same_o hebrew_n verb_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o gen._n 47._o 25._o prov._n 15._o 27._o ezek._n 33._o 12._o and_o other_o place_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v word_n of_o the_o like_a import_n with_o chajah_n dibre_fw-la hajamim_fw-la esth._n 2._o 23._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o amiss_o but_o the_o sense_n not_o the_o word_n be_v attend_v to_o in_o prov._n 11._o 8._o mitsadah_fw-mi angustia_fw-la be_v according_a to_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d venatio_n persecutio_fw-la which_o be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o like_a though_o not_o the_o very_a same_o import_n in_o the_o close_a of_o esth._n 10._o 3._o the_o hebrew_n noun_n be_v zarang_a semen_fw-mi but_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n in_o this_o place_n for_o to_o speak_v peace_n to_o all_o his_o seed_n or_o to_o all_o his_o nation_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o seed_n and_o race_n be_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n that_o the_o seventy_o make_v use_n of_o in_o job_n 6._o 4._o but_o ruach_n be_v the_o original_a yet_o any_o observe_a man_n can_v but_o discern_v the_o congruity_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o vehicle_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o beside_o to_o drink_v up_o the_o blood_n be_v a_o elegant_a way_n of_o expression_n the_o hebrew_n word_n keren_n a_o horn_n job_n 16._o 15._o be_v not_o unfit_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strength_n the_o sense_n be_v mind_v and_o not_o the_o word_n the_o drop_n of_o water_n job_n 36._o 27._o be_v explain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d drop_v of_o rain_n keren_n happuk_n job_n 42._o 14._o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v to_o the_o greek_a fable_n of_o amalthea_n horn_n which_o signify_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o so_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o name_n give_v to_o one_o of_o iob_n daughter_n and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n in_o this_o book_n the_o hebrew_n term_n be_v explain_v rather_o than_o translate_v bagnal_n canaph_n prov._n 1._o 7._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bagnal_n aph_n ch_n 22._o v._n 24._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bagnal_n nephesh_n ch_n 23._o v._n 2._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o version_n be_v exegetical_a so_o be_v that_o in_o eccl._n 10._o 20._o bagnal_n hakephanim_fw-la gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jathad_v a_o nail_n isa._n 22._o 23._o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ruler_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v preserve_v for_o that_o promise_n that_o eliakim_n shall_v be_v a_o nail_n fasten_v in_o a_o sure_a place_n import_v his_o be_v advance_v to_o shebna_n office_n or_o place_n of_o rule_n as_o the_o forego_n verse_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o follow_v plain_o show_v the_o daughter_n of_o tarshish_n isa._n 23._o 10._o be_v carthage_n according_a to_o the_o seventy_o because_o they_o think_v this_o place_n be_v mean_v by_o those_o word_n they_o render_v dibre_fw-fr haberith_n jer._n 34._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n according_a to_o the_o original_a but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o amount_v to_o the_o same_o what_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n mic._n 4._o 2._o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n but_o these_o two_o differ_v not_o in_o the_o sense_n because_o the_o temple_n the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v build_v on_o mount_n zion_n the_o word_n derek_n a_o way_n jer._n 23._o 22._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 1_o king_n 22._o 52._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ezek._n 20._o 30._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 2_o chron._n 13._o 22._o &_o 27._o 7._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o job_n 34._o 21._o &_o 36._o 23._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o prov._n 31._o 3._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o all_o these_o place_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v maintain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 1_o chron._n 2._o 20._o jeâ—_n 16._o 14._o ezek._n 2._o 3._o &_o 35._o 5._o &_o 37._o 21._o &_o 43._o 7._o be_v render_v by_o the_o greek_a translator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o all_o these_o text_n you_o will_v find_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n keep_v up_o so_o jehovah_n tsebaoth_v be_v render_v in_o above_o fifty_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o instead_o of_o it_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o sam._n 15._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 17._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numb_a 3._o 16._o so_o lashon_n which_o exact_o speak_v be_v the_o tongue_n be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d job_n 15._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa._n 54._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esth._n 8._o 9_o in_o accuracy_n and_o propriety_n of_o translation_n shaphah_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o general_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v preserve_v when_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ezek._n 24._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 11._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prov._n 16._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ezek._n 36._o 3._o be_v use_v i_o can_v add_v several_a hundred_o more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n but_o i_o will_v at_o present_a mention_n only_o a_o few_o instance_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n that_o be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a one_o psal._n 2._o 12._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apprehendite_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la be_v the_o render_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d osculamini_fw-la filium_fw-la the_o lxx_o not_o intend_v here_o bare_o to_o translate_v but_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o render_v the_o sense_n not_o the_o exact_a word_n of_o the_o original_a when_o heathen_a king_n and_o governor_n be_v admonish_v to_o kiss_v the_o son_n i._n e._n to_o submit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n the_o mean_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v accept_v of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o live_v and_o act_v according_a to_o these_o but_o other_o solve_v this_o translation_n by_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n bar_n have_v heretofore_o different_a signification_n and_o denote_v both_o a_o son_n and_o discipline_n if_o this_o can_v be_v make_v good_a it_o belong_v to_o the_o four_o particular_a where_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o signification_n which_o some_o hebrew_n word_n have_v again_o in_o psal._n 18._o 2._o &_o 31._o 3._o they_o intend_v not_o a_o exact_a version_n but_o rather_o choose_v to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n selang_v a_o rock_n when_o they_o express_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o former_a place_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a in_o psal._n 19_o 4._o their_o line_n cawam_v be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o sound_n or_o voice_n because_o it_o amount_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o psalmist_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v they_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o one_o of_o the_o former_a particular_n the_o word_n machol_n dance_v be_v not_o improper_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 30._o 11._o because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o import_n in_o psal._n 40._o 6._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o seventy_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n although_o the_o translation_n be_v not_o word_n for_o word_n my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v say_v the_o hebrew_n a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o say_v the_o lxx_o here_o be_v one_o meaning_n though_o the_o word_n differ_v christ_n be_v here_o introduce_v speak_v of_o his_o incarnation_n when_o god_n the_o father_n give_v he_o a_o body_n and_o prepare_v and_o fit_v it_o for_o the_o cross_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v nail_v as_o the_o ear_n of_o that_o servant_n who_o love_v his_o master_n and_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o family_n be_v fasten_v for_o a_o time_n to_o the_o door-post_n exod._n 21._o 6._o deut._n 15._o
of_o this_o question_n and_o let_v you_o see_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o pagan_a writer_n arrive_v to_o a_o knowledge_n though_o â—ndeed_o dark_a and_o obscure_a not_o only_o of_o these_o particular_n already_o name_v but_o of_o a_o great_a number_n more_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o add_v ii_o the_o production_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v attest_v by_o the_o same_o person_n that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v make_v of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o ground_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o most_o authentic_a author_n among_o they_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o constant_a opinion_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o athenian_n who_o hold_v they_o be_v spring_v from_o the_o ground_n they_o live_v on_o and_o be_v not_o descend_v from_o other_o nation_n which_o perhaps_o arise_v first_o from_o the_o tradition_n concern_v the_o make_v the_o first_o man_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n plato_n and_o several_a good_a ancient_a flacco_fw-la author_n testify_v that_o this_o people_n of_o greece_n hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n bear_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o memory_n of_o this_o they_o wear_v golden_a grasshopper_n and_o be_v call_v from_o those_o animal_n tettigophori_n because_o this_o sort_n of_o creature_n be_v think_v and_o believe_v to_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o only_o in_o attica_n but_o in_o thessaly_n and_o arcadia_n some_o of_o these_o autochthones_n people_n that_o be_v beget_v out_o of_o the_o soil_n yea_o the_o old_a britain_n our_o ancestor_n be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o as_o diodorus_n the_o sicilian_a and_o caesar_n tell_v we_o nay_o seem_v to_o believe_v they_o be_v aborigines_n i._n e._n they_o have_v their_o original_a from_o the_o very_a ground_n they_o live_v on_o which_o notion_n as_o i_o conceive_v be_v either_o from_o the_o giaâ—â—_n call_v son_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o from_o adam_n and_o 〈◊〉_d who_o we_o be_v certain_a be_v form_v out_o of_o the_o earâ—â—_n these_o be_v the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_a aâ—â—rigines_n bear_v from_o their_o own_o soil_n the_o earth_n wâ—_n their_o parent_n this_o terrestrial_a extraction_n of_o tâ—_n first_o man_n be_v mention_v in_o politic_n several_a place_n by_o plâ—_n and_o empedocles_n as_o censorinus_n tell_v we_o and_o 〈◊〉_d eleates_n as_o zen._n laertius_n relate_v hold_v the_o samâ—_n there_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o cornelius_n tacitus_n which_o i_o 〈◊〉_d persuade_v refer_v to_o this_o for_o speak_v of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o german_n he_o say_v it_o be_v record_v â—_o their_o ancient_a annal_n and_o monument_n which_o aâ—_n in_o verse_n that_o germ._n the_o god_n tuit_fw-la and_o his_o son_n mannus_n bear_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o that_o nation_n tuit_fw-la or_o thuet_n be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mannus_n or_o man_n be_v adam_n the_o first_o man_n for_o man_n in_o the_o german_a language_n be_v Ê‹ir_a who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v here_o give_v because_o he_o be_v make_v by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v a_o transposition_n in_o the_o word_n i._n e._n et_fw-fr shall_v be_v place_v before_o terrâ_fw-la editum_fw-la which_o word_n belong_v to_o the_o next_o viz._n filium_fw-la mannum_fw-la hence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o notion_n of_o man_n original_a from_o the_o earth_n be_v among_o the_o old_a german_n who_o derive_v it_o first_o from_o the_o mosaic_a record_n i_o will_v at_o present_a omit_v several_a quotation_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a poet_n who_o be_v the_o first_o divine_v and_o philosopher_n among_o the_o pagan_n as_o orpheus_n hesiod_n homer_n who_o testify_v this_o very_a thing_n from_o these_o the_o latin_n borrow_v it_o as_o juvenal_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o and_o ancient_a people_n of_o the_o world_n describe_v their_o original_a thus_o compositique_fw-la luto_fw-la nullos_fw-la habuere_fw-la parent_n which_o word_n be_v a_o plain_a reference_n to_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d make_v of_o clay_n or_o earth_n but_o ovid_n who_o be_v â—ell_o acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o ancient_a notion_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o open_a and_o 1._o relate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d passage_n in_o the_o mosaic_a story_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o word_n come_v â—s_n near_o to_o moses_n as_o may_v be_v in_o the_o close_a he_o tell_v how_o man_n be_v make_v after_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n sanctius_n his_o animal_n mentisque_fw-la capacius_fw-la altae_fw-la deerat_fw-la adhuc_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la dominari_fw-la in_o cetera_fw-la posset_n natus_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la this_o be_v moses_n exact_o deerat_fw-la adhue_v answer_n to_o gen._n 2._o 5._o there_o be_v not_o a_o man._n quod_fw-la dominari_fw-la in_o cetera_fw-la posset_n be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o we_o read_v in_o gen._n 1._o 26_o 28._o that_o man_n be_v make_v to_o have_v domiâ—on_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o over_o every_o live_a thing_n that_o move_v on_o the_o earth_n here_o be_v two_o of_o the_o chief_a thing_n which_o â—re_n deliver_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o sacred_a history_n in_o genesis_n viz._n that_o man_n be_v make_v last_o of_o all_o and_o to_o have_v rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n sanctius_n animal_n excellent_o express_v that_o man_n be_v make_v for_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o timaeo_n plato_n call_v he_o or_o he_o be_v style_v holy_a because_o make_v after_o god_n likeness_n which_o follow_v present_o after_o finxit_fw-la in_o effigiem_fw-la moderantum_fw-la cuncta_fw-la deorum_fw-la the_o word_n finxit_fw-la here_o be_v the_o proper_a version_n of_o thâ—_n hebrew_n jitzer_n which_o be_v use_v in_o gen._n 2._o 7._o tâ—_n lord_n god_n form_v man._n deorum_n answer_v to_o elobâ—_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o so_o moses_n introduceâ—_n god_n speak_v let_v we_o make_v man_n we_o in_o the_o plâ—_n ral_a in_o effigiem_fw-la deorum_fw-la be_v the_o true_a translation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v gen._n 1._o 27._o so_o that_o there_o be_v another_o grand_a truth_n which_o the_o pagâ—_n take_v from_o the_o holy_a write_n viz._n that_o god_n create_v man_n after_o his_o likeness_n or_o in_o his_o own_o image_n gen._n 1._o 26_o 27._o thus_o you_o see_v this_o interpreter_n of_o the_o antieâ—_n theology_n agree_v with_o moses_n yea_o it_o be_v evident_a without_o any_o fanciful_a strain_n that_o he_o not_o only_o take_v the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o the_o very_a word_n and_o expression_n from_o the_o divine_a write_n oâ—_n apply_v and_o attribute_n this_o formation_n of_o man_n â—_o prometheus_n the_o name_n certain_o of_o the_o wise_a god_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o greek_n from_o who_o â—_o borrow_a this_o be_v sapiens_fw-la providens_fw-la sagax_fw-la aâ—_n this_o prometheus_n form_v man_n of_o clay_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o formation_n of_o adam_n record_v by_o the_o iâ—_n spire_v writer_n wherefore_o both_o christ._n tertullian_n anâ—_n 2._o lactantius_n think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o thâ—_n first_o formation_n and_o origine_fw-la of_o man_n body_n which_o the_o fabulous_a poet_n speak_v of_o be_v transmit_v from_o the_o sacred_a and_o inspire_a verity_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o though_o disguise_v by_o the_o poet_n in_o other_o word_n and_o name_n and_o when_o ovid_n add_v that_o he_o take_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o animate_v his_o lumpish_a clay_n you_o must_v pardon_v this_o innocent_a addition_n for_o as_o you_o shall_v observe_v all_o along_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o these_o man_n to_o put_v in_o something_o of_o their_o own_o to_o disguise_v the_o sacred_a story_n with_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o fable_n though_o true_o here_o we_o be_v noâ—_n able_a to_o interpret_v this_o very_o apposite_o and_o to_o applaud_v the_o poet_n who_o know_v that_o dull_a and_o inert_a matter_n can_v not_o actuate_v and_o enliven_v itself_o but_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o some_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a principle_n to_o set_v it_o on_o work_n some_o active_a ray_n of_o life_n from_o above_o to_o inspire_v it_o and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n mention_v in_o gen._n 2._o 7._o by_o which_o man_n body_n be_v enliven_v and_o envigorate_v for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o god_n form_v man_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v immediate_o add_v he_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n from_o which_o manner_n of_o expression_n nismath_n hajim_v and_o that_o other_o in_o gen._n 7._o 22._o nismath_n tuach_v
notice_n of_o this_o particular_a reproach_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o you_o must_v know_v to_o a_o heathen_a a_o jew_n and_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v jew_n by_o birth_n the_o same_o calumny_n be_v fix_v on_o both_o that_o they_o adore_v the_o octavio_n head_n of_o that_o most_o vile_a beast_n which_o also_o petronius_n catalectis_fw-la arbiter_n testify_v in_o those_o word_n judâ—â—us_fw-la licèt_fw-la &_o porcinum_fw-la numen_fw-la adoret_fw-la et_fw-la coeli_fw-la sumâ—ias_fw-la advocet_fw-la auriculas_fw-la from_o the_o first_o verse_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o gentile_n think_v the_o jew_n worship_v swine_n perhaps_o because_o they_o abstain_v from_o eat_v their_o flesh_n for_o among_o the_o gentile_n what_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v be_v general_o worship_v and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n there_o be_v be_v a_o mistake_n of_o coeli_fw-la for_o cilli_fw-la i._n e._n asini_fw-la as_o some_o critic_n have_v well_o observe_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o doric_a word_n for_o a_o ass_n so_o that_o as_o before_o the_o poet_n charge_v the_o jew_n with_o worship_v of_o swine_n so_o here_o he_o allude_v to_o that_o fly_a story_n among_o the_o pagan_n that_o that_o nation_n reverence_v a_o ass_n head_n for_o auriculae_fw-la be_v put_v here_o for_o caput_fw-la which_o can_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o verse_n the_o prominent_a and_o most_o conspicuous_a part_n of_o the_o head_n be_v put_v for_o the_o head_n itself_o and_o if_o they_o worship_v the_o ear_n because_o a_o part_n of_o the_o head_n than_o they_o pay_v the_o same_o honour_n to_o the_o cheek_n to_o the_o jaw_n and_o to_o the_o jawbone_n which_o be_v a_o more_o solid_a part._n none_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o forego_n opinion_n have_v attend_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o ass_n not_o a_o ass_n in_o general_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o thence_o arise_v their_o mistake_v let_v it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v note_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v the_o scurrilous_a reflection_n of_o the_o pagan_n on_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o give_v religious_a honour_n to_o the_o head_n of_o a_o ass_n and_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o it_o be_v a_o ass_n head_n which_o samson_n find_v and_o so_o brave_o manage_v though_o it_o be_v one_o particular_a part_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o jawbone_n with_o which_o he_o do_v execution_n on_o his_o enemy_n wherefore_o i_o offer_v it_o as_o a_o probable_a assertion_n that_o the_o report_n concern_v the_o jewish_a people_n reverence_v of_o a_o ass_n head_n take_v its_o rise_n from_o that_o prodigious_a exploit_n of_o samson_n that_o strange_a execution_n which_o he_o do_v with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass._n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o israelite_n to_o extol_v and_o magnify_v that_o marvellous_a weapon_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o administer_a such_o a_o unexpected_a engine_n to_o he_o and_o enable_v he_o to_o do_v such_o great_a thing_n with_o it_o the_o neighbour_a gentile_n soon_o hear_v of_o this_o and_o spread_v abroad_o this_o rumour_n that_o the_o hebrew_n celebrate_v and_o worship_v the_o ass_n head_n or_o jaw_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o think_v they_o real_o do_v so_o because_o they_o themselves_o use_v to_o make_v any_o thing_n the_o object_n of_o their_o adoration_n or_o because_o a_o ass_n 〈◊〉_d a_o contemptible_a creature_n they_o say_v this_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o if_o you_o remember_v the_o 〈◊〉_d son_n which_o be_v assign_v by_o the_o foresay_a historiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d why_o they_o worship_v a_o ass_n you_o will_v be_v forth_o confirm_v in_o this_o notion_n which_o i_o now_o tendâ—_n the_o reason_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v because_o tâ—_n creature_n as_o they_o say_v be_v instrumental_a in_o 〈◊〉_d out_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n whereby_o they_o allâ—yâ—_n their_o thirst_n in_o the_o desert_n they_o worship_v a_o 〈◊〉_d say_v sympâ—_n plutarch_n because_o it_o direct_v they_o to_o a_o spâ—_n of_o water_n which_o excellent_o agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d the_o inspire_a history_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d place_v in_o the_o jaw_n whence_o water_n come_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d therewith_o samson_n quench_v his_o thirst._n this_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pagan_a story_n parallel_n with_o this_o in_o the_o book_n 〈◊〉_d judge_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a they_o 〈◊〉_d borrow_v it_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o 〈◊〉_d the_o forecited_a author_n that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o tâ—â—_n wilderness_n they_o may_v be_v well_o excuse_v herein_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v only_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o place_n yet_o by_o the_o by_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o pagan_a confirmation_n that_o the_o israelite_n 〈◊〉_d once_o in_o the_o wilderness_n according_a as_o the_o scripture_n relate_v yea_o and_o what_o tacitus_n add_v further_o concern_v the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n viz._n 5._o their_o want_n of_o water_n in_o the_o wilderness_n one_o of_o the_o most_o remark-able_a thing_n that_o happen_v to_o that_o people_n in_o their_o travel_n be_v yet_o a_o great_a proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o sacred_a history_n i_o can_v add_v that_o this_o happen_v not_o long_o after_o this_o people_n have_v be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o so_o theâ—_n be_v no_o great_a mis-timing_a of_o the_o story_n thâ—_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o historian_n last_o name_v 〈◊〉_d thâ—_n jâ—ws_v dedicate_v this_o animal_n to_o their_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v perhaps_o of_o his_o own_o head_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—common_a practice_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o historian_n as_o poet_n when_o they_o be_v relate_v thing_n concern_v those_o who_o they_o have_v no_o kindâ—â—ss_n for_o this_o be_v the_o best_a account_n i_o be_o able_a to_o give_v of_o this_o gentile_a tradition_n which_o be_v of_o so_o ancient_a â—_o date_fw-la for_o i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o the_o 2._o jewish_a writer_n be_v oversee_v when_o he_o say_v appion_n the_o grammarian_n of_o alexandria_n be_v the_o first_o that_o raise_v this_o lie_n and_o mounseur_fw-fr bochart_n talk_v as_o vain_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o appion_n have_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o fable_n from_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pi_fw-la jao_fw-la the_o mouth_n or_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o 〈◊〉_d asinus_fw-la in_o the_o egyptian_a tongue_n for_o appion_n forsooth_o be_v a_o egyptian_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ancient_o read_v jao._n suppose_v this_o latter_a to_o be_v true_a yet_o â—e_n can_v not_o learn_v hence_o that_o a_o ass_n head_n be_v place_v in_o the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o afterward_o remove_v by_o antiochus_n wherefore_o i_o see_v no_o dependence_n or_o connection_n between_o these_o thing_n and_o consequent_o this_o great_a critic_n notion_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o groundless_a as_o any_o one_o that_o be_v conversant_a in_o that_o ingenious_a man_n write_n know_v there_o be_v many_o such_o the_o short_a be_v we_o must_v take_v this_o old_a obloquy_n against_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o pagan_a writer_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v at_o present_a with_o its_o proper_a circumstance_n and_o if_o we_o do_v so_o i_o conceive_v we_o can_v refer_v it_o to_o any_o passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o pertinent_o as_o to_o this_o which_o i_o have_v propound_v if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v this_o ancient_a calumny_n be_v derive_v from_o that_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o samson_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v which_o show_v the_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n and_o that_o the_o scrâ—â—pture-history_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o globulous_a passage_n and_o report_n in_o the_o write_n of_o 〈◊〉_d heathen_n i_o can_v mention_v here_o also_o that_o the_o jew_n weâ—_n accuse_v of_o pagan_a writer_n to_o have_v worship_v 〈◊〉_d cloud_n and_o the_o heaven_n 14._o nil_fw-la praeter_fw-la nubes_fw-la &_o coeli_fw-la numen_fw-la adorant_fw-la which_o the_o satirist_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n aâ—_n 16._o strabo_n report_v the_o same_o some_o have_v think_v that_o the_o coelicolae_fw-la the_o heaven-worshipper_n mention_v in_o that_o title_n of_o the_o 5._o codex_fw-la de_fw-fr judaeis_n 〈◊〉_d coelicolis_fw-la have_v relation_n to_o this_o matter_n but_o i_o thinâ—_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o title_n itself_o that_o the_o jeâ—_n and_o coelicolae_fw-la be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o two_o different_a sort_n of_o people_n else_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o coelicolae_fw-la but_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o coelicolae_fw-la moreover_o he_o that_o look_v into_o the_o 8._o theodosian_a code_n from_o whence_o justinian_n take_v this_o will_v be_v convince_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o mean_v
proceed_v from_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o right_a pronunciation_n of_o it_o but_o from_o a_o superstitious_a reverence_n and_o fear_n of_o profane_v that_o word_n by_o take_v it_o into_o their_o mouth_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o warrant_v the_o pronounce_v of_o this_o name_n for_o in_o gen._n 22._o 14._o abraâ—am_n call_v the_o place_n where_o he_o will_v have_v sacrifice_v isaac_n jehovah-jireh_a now_o a_o place_n can_v be_v call_v by_o its_o name_n unless_o the_o name_n be_v pronounce_v so_o gideon_n build_v a_o altar_n and_o call_v it_o jehovah-sâ—alom_a judg._n 6._o 24._o beside_o the_o jew_n themselves_o as_o precise_a and_o nice_a as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n compound_v many_o proper_a name_n of_o it_o though_o with_o some_o abbreviate_a of_o it_o as_o jehochanan_n jehonathan_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o know_v how_o to_o pronounce_v this_o name_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o reverend_a esteem_n which_o they_o have_v of_o it_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o the_o rabbi_n foolish_o pretend_v scripture_n for_o this_o isa._n 45._o 15._o very_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o hide_v thyself_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o the_o conceal_n of_o his_o name_n and_o they_o corrupt_v another_o text_n to_o maintain_v this_o their_o superstitious_a fancy_n and_o practice_n exod._n 3._o 15._o this_o be_v my_o name_n le_fw-fr gnolam_fw-la for_o ever_o they_o read_v it_o legnalem_fw-la to_o be_v conceal_v now_o i_o say_v to_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n viz._n their_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a pronounce_v or_o rather_o their_o not_o know_v how_o to_o pronounce_v the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o heathen_n seem_v to_o refer_v when_o they_o call_v he_o the_o unknown_a and_o the_o claudiani_n uncertain_a god_n and_o caligulae_fw-la the_o god_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v name_v socrates_n exhort_v the_o athenian_n say_v justin_n martyr_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o 1_o unknown_a god_n that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o inscription_n on_o the_o altar_n erect_v at_o athens_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n show_v that_o they_o give_v the_o true_a god_n that_o name_n for_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v it_o of_o he_o act_v 17._o 23._o thence_o that_o in_o lucian_n pâ—ilopat_o by_o the_o unknown_a god_n in_o athens_n and_o hesychius_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o god_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_v by_o these_o athenian_n and_o the_o feast_n keep_v in_o honour_n of_o these_o strange_a deity_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d especial_o the_o hebrew_n god_n be_v number_v by_o they_o among_o the_o strange_a one_o therefore_o when_o the_o gentile_n be_v speak_v of_o this_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o add_v 36._o whosoever_o he_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o and_o his_o name_n be_v not_o know_v and_o in_o imitation_n of_o this_o perhaps_o some_o of_o the_o pagan_n will_v have_v their_o god_n to_o be_v unknown_a 9_o macrobius_n acquaint_v we_o particular_o concern_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o will_v have_v their_o god_n under_o who_o protection_n the_o city_n be_v conceal_v and_o he_o pretend_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o if_o the_o name_n of_o their_o tutelar_a god_n be_v know_v the_o enemy_n will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o call_v he_o out_o by_o their_o magic_a art_n but_o the_o true_a reason_n may_v be_v their_o fond_a imitate_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o follow_v hence_o they_o be_v not_o to_o know_v the_o name_n of_o the_o tutelar_a god_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v quaest_n unknown_a and_o unutterable_a as_o plutarch_n testify_v but_o as_o the_o jew_n pretend_v out_o of_o a_o superstitious_a humour_n that_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o unknown_a to_o they_o when_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o the_o right_a pronunciation_n of_o it_o so_o the_o gentile_n though_o they_o call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o unknown_a god_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o name_n yet_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o entitle_v their_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o i_o prove_v thus_o the_o tetragrammaton_fw-gr be_v â—ot_n unknown_a to_o the_o chaldean_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o 〈◊〉_d 36._o 15_o 18_o 20._o where_o we_o read_v that_o the_o idolatrous_a rabshakeh_n who_o at_o that_o time_n speak_v in_o the_o jew_n language_n v_o 13._o know_v it_o and_o often_o pronounce_v it_o and_o this_o name_n of_o god_n be_v find_v among_o the_o grecian_n also_o though_o alter_v and_o corrupt_v from_o 18._o macrobius_n we_o learn_v that_o jao_n be_v the_o chief_a god_n of_o all_o among_o the_o gentile_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n clarius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v this_o that_o the_o supreme_a god_n of_o all_o be_v jao._n a_o most_o illustrious_a attestation_n to_o the_o holy_a writ_n and_o the_o great_a name_n of_o god_n contain_v therein_o jehovah_n be_v corrupt_o pronounce_v jao_n and_o io_n be_v a_o contract_n of_o jao_n as_o in_o the_o song_n and_o hymn_n wherein_o they_o sing_v io_n paean_n this_o latter_a word_n as_o 2._o one_o conjecture_n be_v from_o panah_n to_o look_v or_o behold_v and_o so_o io_n paean_n be_v as_o much_o as_o jehovah_n penoth_n lord_n look_v upon_o we_o for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o io_n jao_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o these_o be_v in_o use_n be_v abreviature_n of_o jehovah_n as_o jah_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o this_o several_a of_o the_o etc._n ancient_a father_n be_v positive_a that_o jehovah_n be_v write_v by_o the_o greek_n who_o be_v not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_o say_v porphyrius_n the_o philosopher_n cite_v by_o 5._o eusebius_n sanconiathon_n receive_v the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o the_o jew_n from_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o 5._o diodorus_n that_o moses_n receive_v his_o law_n from_o the_o god_n that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mistake_v arise_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o jah_n and_o jehovah_n and_o that_o the_o former_a be_v but_o a_o mistake_a pronunciation_n of_o these_o latter_a i_o will_v add_v that_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 3._o 14._o according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o according_a to_o the_o original_a and_o the_o same_o philosopher_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o jehovah_n which_o be_v a_o name_n of_o existence_n nay_o that_o be_v more_o remarkable_a which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o osiris_n plutarch_n who_o assirm_v that_o the_o inscription_n on_o the_o temple_n of_o minerva_n in_o egypt_n be_v thus_o i_o be_o all_o that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v which_o be_v a_o plain_a reference_n to_o god_n name_n in_o exodus_fw-la and_o he_o speak_v of_o another_o inscription_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o temple_n at_o delphos_n which_o he_o thus_o apply_v to_o the_o peculiar_a essence_n and_o existence_n of_o god_n be_v the_o complete_a appellation_n of_o god_n in_o our_o answer_n and_o speak_v to_o god_n we_o say_v thou_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o this_o true_a certain_a and_o only_a appellation_n which_o agree_v to_o he_o alone_o which_o be_v call_v be_v or_o exist_v and_o afterward_o he_o expatiate_v concern_v the_o uncertain_a labile_fw-la and_o flux_n nature_n of_o man_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n who_o be_v most_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v eternal_o exist_v this_o be_v ehejeh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o of_o which_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n these_o gentile_n have_v some_o notice_n and_o that_o from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o imitate_v in_o the_o name_n that_o they_o give_v to_o their_o false_a deity_n jovis_fw-la the_o old_a nominative_a case_n for_o jupiter_n as_o priscian_n say_v and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v by_o ennius_n and_o varro_n be_v borrow_v from_o this_o name_n jehovah_n jupiter_n be_v no_o other_o than_o jovis-pite_a or_o jovis-pate_a father_n jove_n or_o jehove_v and_o so_o answer_v to_o jehovah_n who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o father_n give_v he_o often_o in_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o heretofore_o some_o contract_v the_o word_n jehovah_n and_o read_v or_o pronounce_v it_o jovah_n as_o the_o jew_n pronounce_v judah_n for_o jehudah_n nay_o jove_n or_o jova_n the_o
abreviature_n of_o jehovah_n be_v perhaps_o use_v by_o moses_n himself_o which_o i_o gather_v from_o what_o josephus_n say_v of_o the_o name_n write_v on_o the_o high-priest_n mitre_n viz._n that_o it_o have_v four_o vowel_n and_o consist_v of_o four_o vowel_n alone_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v jova_n which_o consist_v of_o just_a so_o many_o vowel_n though_o two_o of_o they_o be_v use_v as_o consonant_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v they_o pronounce_v i_o and_o v._o as_o vowel_n thus_o jova_n we_o may_v then_o reasonable_o believe_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o heathen_n god_n jovis_fw-la come_v from_o the_o corrupt_a pronounce_v or_o contract_v the_o word_n jehovah_n or_o which_o come_v near_o to_o it_o jehovih_o for_o so_o you_o will_v find_v it_o write_v in_o deut._n 3._o 24._o 9_o 26._o and_o that_o jovis_fw-la be_v of_o hebrew_n original_a and_o derive_v from_o the_o tetragrammaton_fw-gr be_v confess_v by_o varro_n who_o think_v that_o jovis_fw-la be_v first_o of_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o 1._o st._n augustin_n quote_v he_o and_o though_o the_o pagan_n alter_v the_o name_n and_o make_v it_o sometime_o exceed_v and_o at_o other_o time_n come_v short_a of_o four_o letter_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o extinguish_v the_o sense_n and_o notion_n among_o some_o of_o they_o that_o the_o original_a name_n be_v a_o tetragrammaton_fw-gr for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o pythagorean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o number_n four_o by_o which_o they_o use_v to_o swear_v especial_o they_o confirm_v the_o most_o serious_a truth_n with_o this_o oath_n be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n tetragrammaton_fw-gr the_o excellent_a hierocl_n commentator_n on_o pythagoras_n golden_a verse_n and_o particular_o on_o this_o passage_n in_o they_o talk_v at_o large_a why_o god_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quaternarius_fw-la so_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o pythagorean_n apply_v it_o to_o god_n whence_o a_o syr._n learned_a antiquary_n of_o our_o own_o conclude_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v jehovah_n and_o he_o conceive_v that_o pythagoras_n who_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o his_o verse_n have_v this_o mystery_n of_o quaternity_n from_o the_o hebrew_n who_o have_v in_o great_a veneration_n the_o tetragrammaton_fw-gr the_o name_n of_o god_n of_o four_o letter_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o this_o philosopher_n who_o converse_v in_o his_o travel_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v with_o hebrew_n and_o chaldee_n to_o arrive_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o name_n let_v i_o suggest_v this_o in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o since_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v common_o pronounce_v adonai_n by_o the_o superstitious_a jew_n it_o may_v hence_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o adonai_n with_o a_o very_a small_a change_n give_v the_o name_n to_o one_o of_o the_o poetic_a god_n among_o the_o heathen_n viz._n adonis_n to_o confirm_v which_o add_v what_o hesychius_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d adonis_n be_v as_o much_o lord_n among_o the_o phaenician_o he_o mistake_v the_o phaenician_o for_o the_o hebrew_n here_o as_o be_v very_o usual_a whence_o then_o can_v we_o with_o great_a probability_n think_v that_o name_n be_v give_v to_o a_o pagan_a god_n than_o from_o its_o be_v of_o so_o near_a affinity_n with_o adonai_n the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n among_o the_o jew_n again_o baal-berith_a i._n e._n the_o lord_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o god_n or_o idol_n of_o the_o phaenician_o judg._n 8._o 33._o which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o true_a god_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o deluge_n be_v pass_v 9_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o mankind_n and_o after_o that_o we_o find_v he_o 9_o covenant_v with_o abraham_n and_o afterward_o 27._o with_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n we_o see_v he_o be_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o servant_n so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a baal-berith_a the_o lord_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o phaenician_o borrow_v this_o out_o of_o the_o jewish_a and_o sacred_a write_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o one_o of_o their_o god_n whence_o it_o be_v propagate_v to_o other_o nation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foederator_fw-la the_o covenanter_n be_v the_o title_n of_o jupiter_n among_o the_o name_n which_o the_o gentile_n give_v to_o their_o god_n i_o may_v reckon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sabazius_n for_o it_o be_v sometime_o latinise_v to_o be_v one_o that_o this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n especial_o you_o read_v in_o strabo_n valerius_n maximus_n apuleius_n that_o it_o be_v a_o title_n also_o give_v to_o bacchus_n be_v witness_v by_o dâ—or_n other_o in_o allusion_n to_o this_o the_o word_n sabos_n be_v often_o hear_v in_o the_o orgia_n i._n e._n the_o sacred_a rite_n of_o liber_n as_o 4._o plutarch_n acquaint_v we_o and_o from_o vesp._n aristophanes_n we_o learn_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v word_n of_o acclamation_n and_o rejoice_v among_o the_o pagan_n at_o their_o great_a solemnity_n and_o festival_n now_o this_o name_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o hebrew_n original_a and_o refer_v to_o the_o judaic_a sabbath_n that_o sacred_a festival_n in_o which_o god_n be_v most_o solemn_o worship_v by_o that_o nation_n and_o this_o plutarch_n be_v sensible_a of_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o assinity_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o mention_v the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o gentile_a festivity_n especial_o by_o those_o that_o keep_v the_o bacchanalia_fw-la and_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n only_o in_o this_o he_o err_v not_o know_v the_o derivation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n that_o he_o think_v this_o be_v take_v from_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o express_o say_v or_o perhaps_o this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v give_v to_o their_o false_a god_n be_v take_v from_o that_o of_o the_o true_a one_o and_o jupiter_n sabazius_n be_v as_o much_o as_o jehovah_n zabaoth_v which_o both_o 5._o isaiah_n and_o 34._o jeremiah_n frequent_o repeat_v as_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n jehovah_n zabaoth_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n some_o have_v think_v the_o word_n tzebaoth_o be_v place_v here_o by_o way_n of_o apposition_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v dominus_fw-la sabaoth_n and_o thence_o marcellam_fw-la jerom_o reckon_v sabaoth_o among_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o questionless_a this_o word_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n &_o in_o regimine_fw-la and_o so_o the_o true_a render_n be_v lord_n of_o sabaoth_o i._n e._n of_o host_n yea_o you_o will_v find_v the_o hebrew_n word_n retain_v even_o 4._o in_o the_o greek_a as_o if_o there_o be_v something_o more_o than_o ordinary_o remarkable_a in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o pagan_n who_o get_v the_o sound_n of_o this_o word_n as_o very_o famous_a among_o the_o hebrew_n take_v it_o by_o itself_o for_o god_n name_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v likely_a frame_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o shall_v suffice_v in_o brief_a for_o a_o proof_n of_o what_o i_o undertake_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o heathen_n to_o their_o idol-god_n the_o pagan_n call_v their_o deity_n by_o title_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o true_a god_n jehovah_n this_o make_v good_a what_o i_o aim_v at_o that_o the_o heathen_n have_v these_o as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n from_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o can_v have_v they_o from_o these_o only_o which_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o verity_n and_o antiquity_n of_o those_o holy_a write_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o heathen-god_n and_o their_o name_n as_o borrow_v from_o scripture_n it_o may_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o observe_v that_o even_o the_o title_n of_o god_n give_v by_o the_o pagan_n to_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o same_o inspire_a write_n i_o grant_v that_o it_o partly_o proceed_v from_o their_o sottish_a opinion_n that_o they_o be_v god_n indeed_o but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o it_o may_v be_v derive_v to_o profane_a writer_n from_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o magistrate_n be_v call_v go_n thus_o in_o exod._n 22._o 8._o the_o god_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n be_v synonimous_a moses_n be_v to_o aarâ—â—_n instead_o of_o a_o god_n ex._n 4._o 16._o i_o e._n according_a to_o the_o chaldee_n and_o arabic_a a_o judge_n or_o prince_n god_n himself_o honour_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n with_o the_o title_n of_o god_n ps._n 82._o 6._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v go_n so_o in_o psalm_n 138._o god_n in_o the_o one_a verse_n be_v king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o four_o it_o may_v be_v
be_v a_o epithet_n rather_o than_o a_o name_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o it_o be_v likely_a put_v into_o a_o formal_a oath_n again_o the_o word_n a_o which_o this_o author_n make_v one_o of_o the_o ingredient_n of_o this_o word_n which_o the_o poet_n use_v have_v no_o such_o lignification_n as_o he_o pretend_v it_o have_v indeed_o ajin_o and_o the_o contraction_n of_o it_o in_o be_v non_fw-la but_o a_o have_v no_o other_o signification_n but_o ubi_fw-la or_o quorsum_fw-la or_o quous_a 〈◊〉_d as_o any_o man_n may_v satisfy_v himself_o by_o consultâ—â—â—_n the_o place_n where_o it_o occur_v but_o another_o hebr._n person_n of_o infinite_a literature_n who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o oath_n and_o a_o jewish_a 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v here_o mean_v tell_v we_o that_o per_fw-la anchialum_fw-la be_v a_o corruption_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n ulciseatur_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la vivit_fw-la in_o aternum_fw-la for_o we_o read_v say_v he_o that_o chi_fw-mi olam_fw-la be_v one_o of_o god_n great_a name_n dan._n 4._o 31._o and_o we_o read_v also_o of_o swear_v by_o this_o name_n dan._n 12._o 17._o wherefore_o martial_n verse_n shall_v have_v be_v write_v thus_o non_fw-la credo_fw-la jura_fw-la verpe_fw-mi iperan_fw-ge chi_fw-mi olam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o viz._n god_n take_v â—â—â—geance_n on_o i_o viz._n if_o i_o forswear_v myself_o this_o be_v a_o criticism_n worthy_a of_o so_o learned_a a_o antiquary_n 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v something_o considerable_a to_o object_n against_o a_o as_o first_o this_o iperang_a which_o he_o here_o bring_v in_o be_v gestether_o redundant_fw-la for_o we_o read_v not_o that_o they_o â—â—â—d_v this_o word_n in_o swear_v therefore_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d reason_n to_o insert_v it_o here_o and_o to_o make_v it_o part_n of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o jewish_a oath_n moreover_o chiâ—â—â—â—_n be_v mistake_v for_o chi_fw-mi gnolma_fw-la in_o dan._n 4._o 31._o which_o will_v not_o come_v into_o the_o verse_n but_o chief_o i_o make_v bold_a to_o dissent_v from_o this_o worthy_a person_n be_v opinion_n because_o i_o think_v i_o have_v a_o easy_a and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o propound_v that_o which_o i_o offer_v be_v this_o that_o this_o word_n anâ—â—â—â—â—_n contain_v in_o it_o these_o three_o word_n a_o chi_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n an_o be_v a_o abreviature_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o usual_a interjection_n sometime_o translate_v now_o psal._n 118._o 25._o and_o sometime_o oh_o 〈◊〉_d exclamatory_n syllable_n ex._n 32._o 31._o yea_o in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o place_n where_o we_o find_v it_o it_o bear_v this_o last_o signification_n or_o border_n very_o near_a upâ—â—_n it_o it_o be_v a_o particle_n use_v among_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d express_v the_o affection_n and_o emotion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d as_o mercer_n have_v well_o observe_v which_o be_v frequent_o accompany_v with_o exclamation_n and_o by_o inquire_v into_o the_o text_n where_o it_o be_v use_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o interjection_n of_o asseveration_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o sanè_fw-la profecto_fw-la certè_fw-la to_o thâ—â—_n purpose_v it_o be_v right_o render_v true_o ps._n 116._o 16._o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o it_o be_v use_v it_o swear_v i_o find_v that_o this_o passionate_a expletive_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o signification_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o word_n or_o sentence_n with_o na_fw-la in_o the_o end_n of_o they_o whence_o perhaps_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o latin_a 〈◊〉_d both_o use_v in_o oath_n be_v derive_v this_o i_o have_v say_v to_o show_v the_o fitness_n of_o this_o first_o word_n in_o this_o place_n the_o two_o other_o be_v chi_fw-mi and_o elohim_n which_o be_v join_v together_o be_v the_o same_o that_o god_n live_v which_o you_o will_v find_v to_o be_v the_o very_a expreâ—â—_n word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n wheâ—_n they_o swear_v as_o in_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 27._o 1_o king_n 17._o 12_o 18._o 10._o chai_n elohim_n god_n live_v but_o we_o rendeâ—_n it_o as_o god_n live_v and_o perhaps_o very_o significant_o because_o a_o oath_n be_v general_o express_v by_o a_o defective_a speech_n some_o word_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o our_o translator_n supply_v it_o this_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v usual_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o swear_v by_o god_n life_n and_o in_o these_o very_a term_n the_o lord_n liveâ—â—_n god_n live_v yea_o god_n himself_o swear_v by_o his_o life_n am._n 6._o 8._o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n thence_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v the_o live_a god_n which_o epithet_n be_v so_o common_o give_v he_o and_o be_v without_o doubt_n so_o frequent_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o come_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o gentile_n which_o i_o shall_v guess_v give_v rise_v 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a name_n of_o jupiter_n the_o heathen_n name_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o live_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o from_o the_o nominative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o original_a the_o name_n deus_fw-mi come_v for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o heretofore_o it_o be_v pronounce_v as_o one_o syllable_n and_o so_o be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o you_o see_v the_o be_v turn_v into_o in_o the_o three_o next_o case_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n therefore_o even_o deus_fw-la 15_o the_o live_a god_n but_o to_o proceed_v god_n life_n be_v himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o god_n people_n the_o jew_n swear_v by_o it_o chi_fw-mi elohim_n be_v the_o constant_a form_n of_o word_n which_o they_o use_v and_o it_o be_v take_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o then_o a_o chi_fw-mi elohim_n be_v no_o other_o than_o very_o true_o the_o lord_n live_v the_o word_n a_o be_v presix_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o express_v their_o affection_n and_o concern_v about_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o assert_v or_o deny_v with_o a_o solemn_a oath_n now_o when_o the_o jew_n pronounce_v this_o oath_n in_o these_o word_n those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o tongue_n think_v it_o be_v all_o but_o one_o word_n or_o name_n our_o witty_a poet_n who_o be_v not_o skilled_a in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o mistake_n and_o put_v the_o jew_n upon_o swear_v by_o anchialum_n which_o be_v a_o misunderstanding_n of_o a_o chi_fw-mi elohim_n which_o word_n when_o they_o be_v pronounce_v fast_o and_o indistinct_o seem_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v not_o skilled_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n to_o sound_v like_o anchialum_n therefore_o martial_n say_v jura_n verpe_fw-mi per_fw-la anchialum_fw-la i._n e._n per_fw-la a_o chi_fw-mi eloim_n or_o with_o a_o usual_a synalaepha_n a_o ch'_fw-it eloim_n which_o likewise_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o what_o i_o assert_v before_o that_o transposition_n abbreviature_n and_o corruption_n of_o word_n be_v very_o usual_a and_o that_o their_o right_a termination_n be_v lay_v aside_o very_o often_o or_o perhaps_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d el_fw-es which_o be_v also_o the_o usual_a name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v here_o intend_a for_o that_o also_o be_v use_v in_o oath_n as_o appear_v from_o job_n 27._o 2._o chai_n el._n as_o god_n live_v and_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o eloah_n and_o elohim_n in_o swear_v yea_o some_o hebritian_n have_v think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o verb_n alah_n juravit_fw-la because_o they_o be_v use_v in_o swear_v an_fw-mi chi_fw-mi el_fw-es very_o god_n live_v be_v a_o common_a form_n of_o a_o oath_n no_o less_o than_o a_o chi_fw-mi elohim_n and_o thence_o the_o ignorant_a hearer_n among_o the_o pagan_n thought_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o jew_n god_n be_v anchiel_n or_o anchial_a and_o martial_a here_o have_v occasion_n to_o use_v it_o in_o the_o accusative_a case_n add_v the_o usual_a termination_n to_o it_o and_o make_v it_o anchialum_fw-la swear_v to_o i_o say_v he_o to_o his_o brother_n poet_n who_o be_v a_o jew_n by_o a_o jewish_a oath_n swear_v by_o the_o most_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a oath_n that_o you_o have_v in_o use_n among_o you_o and_o that_o be_v as_o i_o have_v hear_v anchial_a or_o anchiel_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o chi_fw-mi el_fw-es very_o god_n live_v with_o great_a deference_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o foresay_a learned_a critic_n i_o propound_v either_o of_o these_o to_o be_v the_o fair_a and_o easy_a solution_n of_o that_o controvert_v place_n of_o martial_a it_o be_v not_o chi_fw-mi
alah_n nor_o chi_fw-mi alon_n nor_o chi_fw-mi gnolam_fw-la but_o chi_fw-mi elohim_n or_o chi_fw-mi el_fw-es take_v which_o you_o please_v that_o be_v refer_v to_o here_o by_o the_o poet_n for_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n use_v in_o scripture_n and_o we_o read_v that_o one_o of_o they_o especial_o be_v the_o express_a form_n of_o swear_v among_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o allege_v this_o passage_n for_o viz._n to_o let_v you_o see_v how_o pagan_a writer_n have_v frequent_a reference_n to_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o particular_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o the_o custom_n and_o usage_n there_o speak_v of_o and_o thereby_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o those_o write_n i_o will_v offer_v to_o the_o learned_a another_o notion_n in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o subject_a i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o upon_o i_o be_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o from_o the_o frequent_a mention_n of_o horn_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o heathen_n borrow_a the_o like_a expression_n and_o apply_v it_o in_o that_o very_a sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v use_v in_o those_o holy_a write_n the_o hebrew_n keren_n whence_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_a cornu_n and_o the_o german_a and_o english_a horn_n signify_v may_v strength_n fortitude_n as_o also_o joy_n safety_n prosperity_n whence_o you_o read_v of_o the_o horn_n of_o salvation_n 2_o sam._n 22._o 3._o psal._n 18._o 2._o and_o the_o exalt_v lift_v up_o and_o set_v 〈◊〉_d the_o horn_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 1._o ps._n 75._o 4_o 10._o ps._n 89._o 17._o ps._n 112._o 9_o lam._n 2._o 17._o zach._n 1._o 21._o on_o the_o contrary_a cut_v off_o the_o horn_n signify_v debase_v degrade_n a_o mournful_a unsafe_a afflict_a condition_n 〈◊〉_d be_v clear_a from_o ps._n 75_o 10._o jer._n 48._o 25._o lam._n 2._o 3._o and_o defile_v the_o horn_n be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n 〈◊〉_d 16._o 5._o from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o verb_n kuran_n we_o may_v be_v partly_o confirm_v in_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o noun_n keren_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n face_n that_o it_o shine_v ex._n 34._o 29._o it_o be_v very_o bright_a and_o glorious_a the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v it_o it_o be_v horn_v and_o thence_o be_v say_v before_o moses_n be_v â—sually_o picture_v with_o horn_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o speak_v metaphorical_o viz._n of_o those_o â—ays_n or_o beam_n of_o light_n which_o dart_v from_o his_o face_n and_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v horn_n of_o light_n so_o in_o hab._n 3._o 4._o by_o horn_n be_v mean_v brightness_n or_o light_n and_o it_o be_v so_o express_o interpret_v in_o that_o rerse_n the_o radiency_n the_o splendour_n of_o moses_n face_n be_v very_o great_a and_o be_v right_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o so_o that_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o word_n import_v outward_a glory_n and_o as_o this_o word_n keren_n signify_v more_o general_o power_n grandeur_n ourward_n glory_n and_o prosperity_n so_o it_o more_o particular_o denote_v kingly_a power_n sovereign_a dominiou_n and_o empire_n the_o greatness_n and_o splendour_n of_o crown_a head_n whence_o by_o the_o way_n i_o propound_v it_o as_o probable_a that_o from_o the_o eastern_a word_n karan_n and_o keren_n be_v derive_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dominus_fw-la imperator_fw-la and_o the_o latin_a corona_n thus_o horn_n be_v apply_v in_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 10._o he_o shall_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o king_n and_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anoint_v and_o in_o the_o psalm_n you_o will_v find_v that_o this_o word_n have_v particular_a reference_n to_o david_n as_o king_n ps._n 89._o 24._o 91._o 10._o so_o in_o ps._n 132._o 17._o it_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v and_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o crown_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n this_o language_n be_v very_o common_a in_o the_o seven_o and_o 8_o chapter_n a_o horn_n and_o horn_n signify_v princely_a dominion_n and_o the_o person_n that_o exercise_v it_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o chapter_n those_o two_o horn_v beast_n a_o ram_n and_o a_o goat_n be_v representative_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n it_o be_v in_o express_a word_n say_v in_o two_o place_n horn_n be_v king_n dan._n 7._o 24._o 8._o 7._o now_o from_o this_o particular_a stile_n and_o idiom_n of_o the_o ancient_a holy_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o heathen_a writer_n learn_v to_o speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n not_o only_o in_o a_o general_a way_n be_v the_o word_n horn_n use_v by_o some_o of_o their_o author_n to_o horat._n express_v vigour_n spirit_n strength_n and_o power_n but_o more_o especial_o and_o signal_o they_o makâ—_n use_v of_o it_o to_o signify_v supreme_a power_n and_o dignity_n such_o as_o that_o of_o their_o god_n and_o of_o their_o king_n thus_o 9_o corniger_fw-la be_v the_o epithet_n of_o jupiter_n hammon_n and_o we_o may_v inform_v ourselves_o from_o several_a writer_n that_o he_o be_v common_o picture_v with_o horn_n which_o have_v its_o rise_n i_o conceive_v from_o the_o like_a representation_n of_o great_a one_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v i_o know_v other_o reason_n be_v allege_v as_o that_o of_o servius_n who_o think_v this_o jupiter_n have_v that_o title_n and_o be_v represent_v horn_v because_o of_o his_o wind_a oracle_n because_o his_o answer_n have_v as_o many_o crooked_a turn_n as_o a_o ram_n horn._n macrobius_n and_o some_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o hammon_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o sun_n who_o beam_n be_v cornute_v who_o ray_n be_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o horn_n if_o the_o moon_n have_v be_v mean_v than_o i_o confess_v the_o epithet_n of_o horned_a have_v be_v very_o natural_a but_o i_o do_v think_v that_o the_o metaphorical_a horn_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v its_o ray_n be_v think_v of_o here_o by_o the_o ancient_n wherefore_o i_o look_v upon_o these_o as_o mean_v and_o trifle_a reason_n but_o the_o true_a occasion_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o of_o their_o describe_v jupiter_n hammon_n with_o horn_n and_o of_o represent_v other_o god_n as_o pan_n and_o bacchus_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v this_o that_o they_o comply_v with_o the_o style_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n as_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o they_o which_o set_v forth_o great_a power_n magnificence_n and_o glory_n especial_o kingly_a power_n and_o greatness_n by_o the_o expression_n of_o horn_n this_o suit_v well_o with_o their_o god_n who_o be_v great_a folk_n and_o general_o deify_v king_n we_o read_v that_o a_o ram_n and_o a_o goat_n be_v symbol_n of_o regal_a strength_n in_o the_o prophetic_a write_n in_o imitation_n of_o which_o it_o be_v probable_a jupiter_n hammon_n be_v worship_v in_o afsrick_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o image_n which_o have_v partly_o the_o proportion_n of_o a_o ram_n and_o partly_o of_o a_o goat_n and_o from_o the_o same_o original_a viz._n the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v that_o ancient_o the_o pagan_a king_n and_o monarch_n be_v represent_v and_o style_v horn_v as_o we_o may_v satisfy_v ourselves_o from_o several_a author_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bicornis_fw-la of_o which_o some_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o say_v they_o of_o the_o amplitude_n of_o his_o empire_n which_o be_v extend_v to_o both_o the_o extreme_a horn_n of_o the_o world_n east_n and_o west_n other_o say_v he_o will_v have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jupiter_n hammon_n who_o be_v cornute_v and_o according_o they_o draw_v alexander_n so_o and_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n assign_v by_o l'empereur_n author_n why_o this_o great_a conqueror_n have_v the_o denomination_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v far_o fetch_v and_o not_o to_o give_v we_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a account_n of_o it_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o viz._n that_o this_o title_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o gentile_n from_o the_o frequent_a language_n and_o phraseology_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o express_v kingly_a power_n by_o horn_n and_o more_o especial_o from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n where_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n be_v describe_v by_o a_o he_o goat_n a_o horn_v animal_n and_o the_o first_o king_n of_o that_o three_o monarchy_n viz._n alexander_n the_o great_a be_v signify_v by_o keren_n chazuth_n a_o notable_a horn_n dan._n 8._o 5._o a_o great_a and_o visible_a horn_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n proper_o signify_v and_o again_o he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o great_a horn_n v_o 21._o all_o interpreter_n agree_v in_o
and_o this_o abgarus_n among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o first_o age_n and_o apostolici_fw-la far_o profess_v that_o upon_o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n into_o these_o letter_n he_o can_v discern_v any_o flaw_n or_o falsehood_n in_o they_o he_o can_v find_v any_o appearance_n of_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n he_o see_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o our_o bless_a lord_n in_o the_o stile_n or_o contexture_n of_o that_o epistle_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o yea_o next_o to_o the_o bible_n he_o think_v these_o be_v the_o most_o remarkable_a and_o venerable_a piece_n of_o antiquity_n that_o respect_v christianity_n as_o to_o those_o objection_n which_o be_v start_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o epistle_n by_o a_o 1._o learned_a divine_a of_o the_o sorbon_n it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o he_o for_o they_o be_v very_o frivolous_a and_o groundless_a and_o he_o may_v have_v use_v the_o same_o argument_n â—gainst_a many_o part_n of_o the_o evangelical_n history_n and_o the_o passage_n that_o occur_v there_o but_o suppose_v after_o all_o that_o these_o epistle_n be_v not_o real_o write_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o abgarus_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o they_o be_v no_o mean_a testimony_n for_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v only_o grant_v that_o eusebiusâ—ound_v â—ound_z they_o among_o the_o record_n of_o edessa_n this_o be_v â—ery_o considerable_a though_o i_o think_v there_o be_v good_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o write_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o mighty_o concern_v whether_o these_o write_n be_v real_a or_o feign_a that_o be_v whether_o abgarus_n do_v send_v such_o a_o letter_n to_o christ_n and_o whether_o our_o saâ—â—our_n return_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o this_o be_v sufficient_a that_o eusebius_n who_o translate_v they_o out_o of_o syriackâ—nto_n â—nto_z greek_n be_v welâ—_n satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v such_o record_n at_o that_o time_n in_o edessa_n whether_o they_o be_v spurious_a or_o not_o be_v not_o so_o material_a for_o whether_o they_o be_v such_o or_o not_o they_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o person_n who_o we_o speak_v of_o they_o certify_v â—s_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o such_o a_o one_o real_o be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o these_o record_n bear_v date_n for_o suppose_v the_o people_n of_o edessa_n forge_v they_o as_o be_v ambitious_a to_o retain_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o to_o celebrate_v it_o by_o this_o particular_a memorial_n insert_v into_o their_o record_n yet_o this_o make_v not_o a_o little_a for_o our_o purpose_n for_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v supposititious_a as_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v conclude_v they_o to_o be_v yet_o the_o register_n of_o such_o may_v be_v true_a though_o they_o â—eigned_v these_o in_o a_o poletick_a remembrance_n of_o one_o who_o name_n they_o intend_v to_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n yet_o the_o record_v of_o they_o be_v thus_o far_o a_o attestation_n give_v to_o christ_n that_o hereby_o his_o person_n and_o worth_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o these_o edessen_v so_o long_o ago_o but_o i_o pass_v this_o by_o i_o can_v relate_v here_o what_o be_v do_v by_o pagan_n in_o testimony_n of_o their_o acknowledge_v and_o approve_v of_o christ._n thus_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n refuse_v the_o title_n of_o lord_n say_v 55._o dio_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o he_o do_v it_o on_o our_o saviour_n account_n 20._o some_o indeed_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v upon_o another_o occasion_n viz._n when_o at_o a_o play_n dominus_fw-la aequus_fw-la &_o bone_fw-la be_v pronounce_v and_o thereupon_o the_o people_n as_o if_o the_o word_n be_v say_v of_o augustus_n with_o great_a sign_n of_o joy_n show_v their_o approbation_n of_o they_o the_o emperor_n labour_v by_o sign_n to_o stifle_v their_o flattery_n and_o the_o day_n after_o put_v forth_o a_o edict_n forbid_v any_o to_o call_v he_o lord_n such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o may_v happen_v and_o yet_o the_o first_o and_o true_a motive_n to_o his_o refuse_v that_o title_n may_v be_v with_o reference_n to_o our_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v bear_v not_o long_o before_o the_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v this_o that_o this_o emperor_n be_v much_o change_v after_o christ_n birth_n and_o after_o the_o fame_n of_o he_o be_v spread_v abroad_o he_o become_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o religion_n as_o philo_n the_o jew_n acquaint_v we_o in_o the_o account_n which_o he_o give_v of_o his_o embassy_n to_o caius_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o countryman_n of_o alexandria_n he_o there_o relate_v several_a particular_a kindness_n which_o he_o show_v to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o all_o grant_n that_o philo_n be_v a_o very_a credible_a author_n in_o this_o case_n and_o though_o 93._o suetonius_n give_v a_o instance_n of_o his_o aversion_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o jerusalem_n itself_o yet_o it_o be_v likely_a this_o be_v before_o the_o other_o and_o so_o it_o inhanse_v the_o emperor_n after-esteem_a and_o favour_n for_o that_o nation_n and_o people_n if_o you_o thus_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v now_o much_o alter_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o believe_v that_o his_o put_v out_o the_o foresay_a edict_n be_v do_v in_o honour_n to_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o be_v call_v lord_n after_o our_o saviour_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o this_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v far_o relate_v of_o augustus_n that_o about_o the_o close_a of_o his_o reign_n he_o inquire_v at_o apollo_n oracle_n who_o be_v to_o adminster_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n after_o he_o and_o receive_v this_o answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hebrew_n babe_n a_o god_n himself_o and_o king_n of_o bless_a subject_n bid_v i_o quit_v this_o place_n and_o trudge_v again_o to_o hell_n wherefore_o great_a sir_n from_o these_o our_o altar_n silent_o be_v go_v whereupon_o the_o emperor_n leave_v off_o sacrifice_v and_o return_v to_o rome_n build_v in_o the_o capitol_n a_o altar_n with_o this_o inscription_n ara_n primogeniti_fw-la dei_fw-la but_o because_o no_o very_a ancient_a historian_n report_v this_o and_o augustus_n those_o that_o do_v be_v think_v to_o be_v sometime_o fabulous_a therefore_o i_o offer_v it_o not_o as_o if_o i_o much_o rely_v upon_o it_o nor_o do_v i_o on_o that_o other_o passage_n in_o jesus_n suidas_n viz._n that_o one_o theodosius_n a_o jew_n ascertain_v a_o christian_n who_o he_o discourse_v with_o that_o christ_n be_v choose_v one_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o temple_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o another_o and_o that_o they_o write_v he_o down_o as_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o register_n the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v priest_n and_o to_o assign_v also_o their_o parent_n name_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o book_n wherein_o this_o be_v record_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o temple_n till_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n this_o be_v a_o remarkable_a testimony_n but_o because_o it_o want_v evident_a authority_n i_o will_v not_o insist_v on_o it_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v already_o may_v suffice_v towards_o the_o prove_v what_o i_o undertake_v that_o christ_n life_n be_v attest_v even_o by_o pagan_a witness_n three_o his_o death_n with_o some_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a attendant_n of_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o person_n of_o the_o same_o character_n thus_o the_o great_a roman_a historian_n express_o vouch_v this_o article_n of_o our_o chri-christian_a belief_n 44._o that_o christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n lucian_n who_o be_v fame_v for_o his_o taunt_n and_o scoff_v at_o the_o christian_n call_v their_o great_a master_n and_o founder_n peregrini_fw-la the_o man_n that_o be_v fasten_v to_o a_o gibbet_n and_o hang_v up_o upon_o it_o in_o palestine_n and_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o pagan_n the_o particular_a manner_n of_o his_o suffer_v namely_o on_o the_o cross_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o talmudick_n writer_n very_o often_o and_o by_o the_o jew_n in_o contempt_n and_o scorn_v our_o saviour_n be_v blasphemous_o call_v talui_fw-la suspensus_fw-la he_o that_o be_v hang_v the_o eclipse_n at_o christ_n passion_n mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o that_o as_o a_o only_o universal_a one_o be_v leave_v upon_o record_n also_o by_o heathen_n dionysius_n a_o athenian_a by_o birth_n before_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n when_o he_o be_v a_o student_n in_o egypt_n be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o this_o miraculous_a eclipse_n which_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o in_o a_o 7._o epistle_n that_o he_o
for_o prestegian_n or_o protegian_n as_o some_o think_v but_o this_o be_v disputable_a maldon_n in_o essex_n by_o the_o saxon_n call_v malodune_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o camalodunum_n the_o old_a colony_n of_o the_o roman_n here_o godmanchester_n in_o huntingdon_n shire_n be_v so_o write_v in_o stead_n of_o gormonchester_n from_o one_o gormon_n a_o danish_a prince_n that_o have_v this_o part_n of_o the_o country_n allot_v to_o he_o but_o charterhouse_n for_o chartreuse_n the_o covent_n heretofore_o of_o the_o carthusian_n and_o shingles_n the_o common_a word_n for_o st._n anthony_n fire_n because_o it_o incompass_n the_o body_n like_o a_o girdle_n for_o cingles_n and_o good_a morrow_n for_o good_a morning_n be_v not_o so_o great_a depravation_n of_o the_o word_n refer_v this_o to_o page_n 254._o line_n 25._o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o furtum_fw-la we_o may_v perhaps_o think_v the_o english_a felony_n come_v thence_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o stola_fw-la signify_v sedile_n we_o shall_v be_v incline_v to_o fetch_v stool_n thence_o we_o shall_v have_v derive_v smoke_n from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o have_v signify_v any_o thing_n like_o fumus_fw-la and_o so_o a_o spade_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o spado_fw-la nay_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v any_o thing_n like_o placenta_n or_o laganum_fw-la we_o then_o shall_v have_v vouch_v even_o our_o english_a word_n of_o that_o sound_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o it_o finis_fw-la book_n sell_v by_o richard_n wilkin_n at_o the_o king's-head_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n the_o glorious_a epiphany_n with_o the_o devout_a christian_n love_n to_o it_o the_o second_o edition_n octavo_fw-la search_v the_o scripture_n a_o treatise_n show_v that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o read_v the_o holy_a book_n with_o direction_n to_o they_o therein_o twelve_o a_o discourse_n concern_v prayer_n especial_o of_o frequent_v the_o daily_a public_a prayer_n twelve_o all_o three_o by_o the_o reverend_n dr._n patrick_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o ely_n the_o old_a religion_n demonstrate_v in_o the_o principle_n and_o describe_v in_o the_o life_n and_o practice_n thereof_o by_o i._o goodman_n d._n d._n the_o second_o edition_n twelve_o imprimatur_fw-la april_n 6._o 1694._o carolus_n alston_n r._n p._n d._n hen._n episc._n lond._n à _fw-la sacris_fw-la a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o authority_n stile_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n vol._n ii_o wherein_o the_o author_n be_v former_a underta_n king_n be_v further_o prosecute_v viz._n a_o enquiry_n into_o several_a remarkable_a text_n which_o contain_v some_o difficulty_n in_o they_o with_o a_o probable_a resolution_n of_o they_o by_o john_n edward_n b._n d._n sometime_o fellow_n of_o st._n john_n college_n in_o cambridge_n london_n print_v by_o i._n d._n for_o jonathan_n robinson_n at_o the_o golden_a lion_n and_o john_n wyatt_n at_o the_o rose_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdcxciv_o imprimatur_fw-la cantab._n oct._n 19_o 1693._o geo._n oxenden_n ll._n d._n procan_n jo._n beaumond_n s._n t._n d._n regius_n theologiae_n professor_n nath._n coga_n s._n t._n d._n aul._n pembr_n custos_fw-la jo._n covell_n s._n t._n d._n coll._n christi_fw-la praefect_n to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n simon_n lord_n bishop_n of_o ely_z my_o lord_n i_o once_o more_o presume_v to_o prefix_v your_o lordship_n name_n which_o be_v so_o great_a and_o celebrate_v to_o my_o obscure_a paper_n thereby_o to_o create_v they_o some_o credit_n and_o to_o derive_v a_o repute_n upon_o myself_o your_o matchless_a pen_n have_v purchase_v you_o a_o last_a renown_n and_o your_o exemplarly_a life_n and_o practice_n have_v add_v a_o far_a glory_n to_o you._n so_o that_o all_o the_o understand_a world_n count_v you_o worthy_a of_o douâ—le_a honour_n if_o you_o have_v live_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n you_o will_v have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n as_o you_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v now_o in_o these_o and_o your_o strict_a life_n will_v have_v entitle_v you_o a_o saint_n you_o do_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o excellent_a man_n and_o a_o christian_a bishop_n you_o perform_v great_a and_o worthy_a thing_n yourself_o and_o you_o countenance_v even_o the_o low_a and_o mean_a attempt_n of_o other_o in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o be_v intelligent_a proclaim_v you_o the_o chief_a glory_n of_o our_o english_a prelacy_n my_o lord_n i_o do_v not_o apprehend_v that_o this_o can_v offend_v you_o for_o he_o that_o be_v eminent_o virtuous_a and_o learned_a provoke_v the_o world_n to_o speak_v his_o worth_n and_o they_o will_v be_v infinite_o unblamable_a if_o they_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o due_a praise_n therefore_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o see_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o those_o writer_n that_o tell_v their_o patron_n they_o will_v not_o praise_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v offend_v their_o modesty_n i_o will_v not_o dedicate_v my_o labour_n as_o mean_a as_o they_o be_v to_o a_o person_n of_o a_o mean_a figure_n in_o the_o learned_a world_n or_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o religious_a for_o the_o design_n of_o the_o dedication_n be_v to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o such_o a_o person_n be_v real_o praiseworthy_a and_o tâ—at_a even_o to_o a_o wonder_n that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v extreme_o honour_v and_o venerate_v for_o his_o transcendent_a excellency_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o yet_o my_o lord_n you_o see_v i_o do_v not_o enter_v on_o the_o task_n of_o enlarge_n on_o your_o lordship_n praise_n the_o reason_n be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v unlawful_a or_o unfit_a but_o because_o it_o be_v too_o great_a for_o i_o not_o to_o give_v your_o lordship_n any_o far_a trouble_n if_o i_o have_v offend_v by_o this_o repeat_v presumption_n i_o have_v this_o to_o plead_v in_o my_o excuse_n that_o your_o merit_n as_o well_o as_o my_o own_o inclination_n have_v make_v i_o criminal_a and_o see_v my_o fault_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o duty_n i_o despair_v not_o but_o that_o it_o will_v meet_v with_o a_o pardon_n and_o that_o your_o lordship_n will_v aceept_v of_o this_o poor_a oblation_n from_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n be_v most_o devote_v son_n and_o servant_n j._n edward_n the_o preface_n when_o i_o have_v by_o my_o long_a forbearance_n satisfy_v the_o world_n that_o i_o be_v not_o fond_a of_o show_v myself_o in_o public_a and_o offer_v any_o discourse_n in_o print_n at_o leâ—st_n with_o open_a face_n i_o at_o last_o prevail_v with_o my_o sâ—lf_n to_o venture_v visible_o to_o the_o press_n and_o true_o i_o think_v i_o may_v appear_v now_o with_o the_o more_o confidence_n because_o i_o have_v a_o great_a while_n deliberate_v on_o what_o i_o have_v do_v in_o this_o nature_n though_o i_o be_v very_o shy_a at_o first_o yet_o now_o be_v enter_v into_o thiâ—_n employment_n i_o believe_v i_o shall_v make_v a_o practice_n of_o it_o till_o it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o run_v into_o another_o extreme_a but_o i_o shall_v not_o consult_v or_o attend_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o few_o prejudice_v or_o envious_a folk_n but_o go_v on_o with_o my_o work_n which_o i_o design_v and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o text_n and_o other_o subject_n which_o i_o discourse_v upon_o have_v be_v often_o treat_v of_o by_o other_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o i_o â—m_n glad_a they_o have_v for_o than_o it_o will_v appear_v what_o i_o have_v do_v then_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v i_o hope_v that_o i_o be_o no_o filch_n plagiary_n no_o apish_a imitator_n no_o rash_a and_o credulous_a swearer_n unto_o other_o man_n opinion_n that_o when_o i_o handle_v the_o same_o matter_n which_o other_o have_v before_o i_o i_o present_v the_o world_n with_o something_o beside_o different_a phrase_n and_o new_a method_n that_o by_o offer_v a_o fresh_a critical_a gloss_n upon_o several_a dubious_a and_o difficult_a passage_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n i_o have_v clear_v up_o the_o sâ—â—se_n of_o they_o and_o in_o short_a that_o i_o hâ—ve_v make_v some_o remarkable_a observation_n on_o the_o best_a book_n in_o the_o world_n if_o i_o have_v not_o perform_v this_o which_o the_o judicious_a only_o can_v be_v judge_n of_o i_o â—m_n sure_o i_o have_v endeavour_v it_o and_o have_v all_o along_o make_v it_o my_o grand_a design_n and_o business_n to_o â—elp_v my_o reader_n to_o understand_v the_o bible_n aright_o which_o certain_o be_v of_o the_o high_a concern_v next_o to_o the_o religious_a practice_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o i_o have_v sufficient_a warrant_n to_o break_v out_o of_o my_o retirement_n to_o
four_o thousand_o p._n 369._o king_n book_n 2._o ch_z 6._o v._n 25._o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o cab_n of_o dove_n dung_n be_v sell_v for_o five_o piece_n of_o silver_n p._n 288._o chronicle_n book_n 2._o ch_z 14._o v._n 5._o he_o take_v away_o out_o of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n the_o high_a place_n and_o the_o image_n p._n 358._o job_n ch._n 1._o v._n 5._o it_o may_v be_v my_o son_n have_v curse_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n p._n 342._o ver._n 11._o he_o will_v curse_v thou_o to_o thy_o face_n ibid._n ch._n 2._o v._n 9_o curse_v god_n and_o die_v p._n 337._o ch._n 4._o v._n 18._o his_o angel_n he_o charge_v with_o folly_n p._n 269._o psalm_n psal._n 120._o v_o 5._o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o sojourn_v in_o meshec_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n p._n 115._o psal._n 133._o v_o 3._o as_o the_o dew_n of_o hermon_n and_o as_o the_o dew_n that_o descend_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n p._n 331._o ecclesiastes_n ch._n 12._o v._n 2._o while_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o light_n or_o the_o moon_n or_o the_o star_n be_v not_o darken_v nor_o the_o cloud_n return_v after_o the_o rain_n ver._n 4._o and_o the_o door_n shall_v be_v shut_v in_o the_o street_n he_o shall_v rise_v up_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bird._n ver._n 5._o the_o grasshopper_n shall_v be_v a_o burden_n and_o desire_n shall_v fail_v ver._n 6._o or_o ever_o the_o golden_a bowl_n be_v break_v or_o the_o pitcher_n be_v break_v at_o the_o fountain_n or_o the_o wheel_n break_v at_o the_o cistern_n p._n 139._o isaiah_n ch._n 59_o v._n 19_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v lift_v up_o a_o standard_n p._n 205._o st._n matthew_n ch._n 10._o v._n 14._o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n p._n 189_o ver._n 34._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n etc._n etc._n p._n 363._o ch._n 12._o v._n 40._o ionas_n be_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 281._o ch._n 13._o v._n 32._o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n p._n 117._o ch._n 24._o v._n 34._o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v p._n 391._o ch._n 26._o v._n 64._o the_o son_n of_o man._n why_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v so_o p._n 221._o st._n luke_n ch._n 22._o v._n 36._o but_o now_o he_o that_o have_v a_o purse_n let_v he_o take_v it_o and_o likewise_o his_o scrip_n he_o that_o have_v no_o sword_n let_v he_o sell_v his_o garment_n and_o buy_v one_o p._n 126._o st._n john_n ch._n 20._o v._n 10._o then_o the_o disciple_n go_v away_o again_o unto_o their_o own_o home_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 82._o act_n ch._n 7._o v._n 15._o jacob_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o die_v â—e_z and_o our_o father_n ver._n 16._o and_o be_v carry_v over_o into_o sychem_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o sepulâ—â—re_o that_o abraham_n buy_v for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n of_o the_o son_n of_o emmorâ—he_n â—he_z father_n of_o sychem_n p._n 361._o ch._n 13._o v._n 20._o after_o that_o he_o give_v they_o judge_n about_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n until_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n p._n 402._o ch._n 23._o v._n 5._o i_o wist_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n p._n 128._o corinthian_n 2d_o epist._n ch._n 2._o v._n 5._o he_o have_v not_o grieve_v i_o but_o in_o part_n p._n 99_o colossian_n ch._n 1._o v._n 15._o who_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n p._n 215._o ver._n 18._o the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a p._n 217._o thessalonian_n 2d_o epist._n ch._n 3._o v._n 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v free_a course_n and_o be_v glorify_v and_o other_o text_n which_o refer_v to_o the_o olympic_a game_n p._n 180._o hebrew_n ch._n 9_o v._n 4._o wherein_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_a and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n p._n 365._o ch._n 12._o v._n 24._o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n p._n 389._o timothy_n one_a epist._n ch._n 1._o v._n 8._o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man._n ch._n 4._o v._n 8._o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a p._n 167._o timothy_n 2d_o epist._n ch._n 4._o v._n 13._o especial_o the_o parchment_n p._n 420._o st._n peter_n 2d_o epist._n ch._n 1._o v._n 20._o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o text_n be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o other_o expositor_n of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o primary_n or_o literal_a and_o a_o secondary_a or_o mystical_a sense_n in_o the_o sacred_a write_n a_o brief_a explication_n of_o both_o several_a instance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n episcopius_n opinion_n concern_v the_o fulfil_n of_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n animadvert_v upon_o instance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o double_a sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o nature_n of_o parable_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o our_o saviour_n use_v full_o discuss_v the_o several_a reason_n of_o this_o parabolical_a and_o mystical_a way_n of_o instruct_v the_o people_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n particular_o illustrate_v a_o double_a historical_a sense_n in_o the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n the_o like_a in_o other_o place_n assert_v by_o dr._n jackson_n whence_o the_o peculiar_a and_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o the_o inspire_v write_n be_v infer_v a_o just_a censure_n of_o those_o writer_n who_o vilify_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o mind_n nothing_o in_o it_o but_o the_o mystical_a interpretation_n dr._n bufnet_n allegorise_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n ridicul_v the_o 3d_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n rebuke_v the_o great_a mischief_n of_o exclude_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o other_o extreme_a viz._n of_o rest_v altogether_o in_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o bible_n condemn_v erasmus_n calvin_n grotius_n tax_v for_o this_o rule_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o know_v what_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o primary_n literal_a sense_n and_o what_o in_o a_o secondary_a or_o mystical_a have_v in_o a_o former_a discourse_n treat_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n i_o be_o now_o oblige_v according_a to_o what_o â—_o then_o undertake_v to_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o their_o style_n by_o which_o take_v it_o in_o a_o large_a and_o extensive_a notion_n i_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o import_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n the_o style_n of_o scripture_n comprehend_v the_o divine_a mean_v no_o less_o than_o the_o phraseology_n of_o it_o according_o i_o will_v reduce_v all_o that_o i_o intend_v to_o say_v upon_o this_o subject_a to_o these_o ensue_a proposition_n i._o there_o be_v a_o mystical_a as_o well_o as_o a_o literal_a sense_n of_o many_o passage_n of_o these_o inspire_a write_n and_o we_o be_v careful_o to_o attend_v to_o both_o ii_o the_o style_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v several_a thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n and_o strain_n of_o other_o applaud_a writer_n which_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o understand_v the_o sacred_a penman_n iii_o as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o style_n and_o composure_n of_o the_o bible_n common_a to_o it_o with_o other_o author_n so_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o it_o which_o we_o be_v more_o especial_o concern_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o the_o singularity_n and_o propriety_n of_o they_o may_v be_v right_o understand_v by_o we_o iv._o the_o style_n and_o expression_n of_o scripture_n be_v such_o that_o there_o be_v many_o passage_n in_o it_o which_o be_v obscure_a and_o difficult_a and_o here_o a_o particular_a but_o full_a account_n must_v be_v give_v of_o that_o obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n and_o likewise_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o my_o task_n to_o remove_v they_o by_o a_o particular_a explication_n and_o illustration_n of_o those_o text_n which_o shall_v be_v allege_v the_o first_o proposition_n this_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o there_o be_v both_o a_o literal_a and_o a_o mystical_a sense_n in_o scripture_n the_o literal_a sense_n be_v when_o the_o word_n be_v take_v as_o they_o original_o and_o proper_o signify_v the_o mystical_a one_o be_v when_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o more_o sublime_a sense_n than_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o they_o import_v this_o mystical_a
or_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v according_a to_o some_o threefold_a 1._o tropological_a when_o one_o thing_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n signify_v some_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o conversation_n of_o men._n thus_o those_o text_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n wherein_o be_v forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o certain_a animal_n have_v partly_o respect_v unto_o the_o manner_n of_o person_n both_o jewish_a and_o christian_a expositor_n have_v think_v that_o it_o be_v design_v in_o those_o prohibition_n that_o some_o moral_a instruction_n shall_v be_v teach_v that_o people_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o natural_a inclination_n and_o quality_n of_o those_o creature_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o allegorical_a sense_n when_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v figure_n of_o something_o in_o the_o new_a or_o when_o particular_o they_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o christ_n or_o the_o church_n militant_a as_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o manna_n mention_v in_o moses_n history_n of_o the_o israelite_n 3._o a_o anagogical_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v when_o the_o thing_n relate_v be_v applicable_a to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a or_o the_o life_n everlasting_a thus_o the_o enter_v into_o canaan_n and_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o high_a sense_n of_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o heaven_n and_o the_o state_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a quarrel_v about_o the_o apply_v of_o this_o triple_a distinction_n to_o the_o several_a passage_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v a_o mystical_a meaning_n and_o because_o some_o learned_a divine_n of_o the_o protestant_a persuasion_n disallow_v of_o this_o distribution_n of_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v avoid_v all_o wrangle_n by_o assign_v only_o those_o two_o general_a sense_n of_o scripture_n viz._n the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a and_o by_o leave_v it_o to_o every_o one_o liberty_n either_o to_o omit_v the_o particular_a subdivision_n of_o the_o latter_a or_o to_o apply_v they_o as_o they_o see_v occasion_n or_o rather_o if_o i_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o vary_v from_o this_o receive_a division_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v divide_v it_o thus_o into_o a_o primary_n and_o a_o secondary_a sense_n the_o former_a be_v literal_a the_o latter_a be_v mystical_a and_o yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o sometime_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v afterward_o the_o secondary_a sense_n be_v literal_a too_o for_o there_o be_v two_o literal_a or_o historical_a meaning_n in_o some_o place_n but_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o may_v be_v call_v mystical_a also_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o plain_o understand_v as_o the_o other_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o main_a and_o indeed_o the_o only_a sense_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o for_o some_o particular_a place_n only_o have_v a_o mystical_a signification_n this_o be_v the_o most_o genuine_a proper_a and_o original_a meaning_n and_o therefore_o i_o call_v it_o the_o first_o or_o primary_n one_o but_o the_o mystical_a sense_n be_v derivative_a improper_a indirect_a and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v first_o and_o chief_o design_v and_o therefore_o i_o call_v it_o the_o secondary_a sense_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v that_o plain_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o bare_a letter_n and_o word_n themselves_o denote_v to_o we_o the_o latter_a be_v when_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v signify_v in_o the_o word_n beside_o what_o the_o letter_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o import_v the_o one_o be_v obvious_a and_o lie_v uppermost_a in_o the_o text_n and_o be_v the_o soon_o perceive_v but_o the_o other_o be_v more_o remote_a and_o lie_v deep_a and_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o discover_v but_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o moment_n yea_o general_o of_o great_a than_o the_o other_o more_o familiar_a and_o obvious_a meaning_n wherefore_o it_o be_v our_o concern_v to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o it_o the_o bible_n like_o that_o book_n in_o ezekiel_n ch_n 2._o 10._o be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o it_o have_v a_o inward_a secret_a and_o mystical_a signification_n as_o well_o as_o one_o that_o be_v external_a open_a and_o literal_a and_o we_o can_v never_o arrive_v to_o a_o true_a understanding_n of_o this_o holy_a book_n unless_o we_o have_v some_o insight_n into_o both_o i_o will_v instance_n first_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o secondary_a or_o mystical_a sense_n lodge_v in_o several_a passage_n of_o they_o indeed_o the_o holy_a language_n itself_o in_o which_o these_o be_v write_v be_v big_a with_o mystery_n i_o have_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v more_o word_n in_o this_o tongue_n that_o signify_v to_o hide_v or_o conceal_v than_o in_o any_o other_o language_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o synonymous_a word_n at_o least_o for_o this_o one_o thing_n whether_o this_o criticism_n have_v any_o weight_n in_o it_o or_o no_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o concern_v but_o this_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o many_o great_a mystery_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o this_o abstruse_a tongue_n in_o the_o holy_a volume_n the_o jew_n who_o be_v conversant_a in_o these_o write_n acknowledge_v there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o literal_a but_o a_o mystical_a interpretation_n of_o they_o which_o latter_a they_o call_v inquirere_fw-la midrash_n because_o there_o be_v no_o attain_n to_o it_o but_o by_o a_o diligent_a inquisition_n the_o hebrew_n doctor_n say_v in_o a_o proverbial_a manner_n there_o be_v not_o a_o single_a letter_n in_o the_o whole_a law_n on_o which_o there_o do_v not_o depend_v great_a mountain_n their_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o be_v vast_a mystery_n and_o profound_a sense_n in_o every_o word_n almost_o in_o the_o sacred_a write_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o another_o adage_n of_o they_o viz._n that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n have_v seventy_o face_n it_o have_v many_o various_a aspect_n different_a signification_n and_o sense_n for_o there_o be_v mystical_a as_o well_o as_o literal_a interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a text._n thus_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n though_o it_o be_v historical_a and_o set_v down_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o the_o wonderful_a creation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o man_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o low_a world_n yet_o it_o be_v think_v by_o the_o wise_a jew_n that_o there_o be_v a_o far_a reach_n in_o it_o and_o that_o both_o moral_a and_o divine_a mystery_n be_v couch_v in_o the_o several_a particular_n of_o that_o narrative_a which_o moses_n give_v there_o of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o world_n for_o which_o reason_n this_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v forhad_v to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o jew_n till_o they_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age._n it_o be_v agree_v among_o the_o best_a expositor_n that_o in_o those_o word_n in_o gen._n 3._o 14_o 15._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o serpent_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n beside_o the_o primary_n or_o literal_a sense_n viz._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n between_o mankind_n and_o the_o serpentine_a brood_n and_o that_o man_n have_v a_o antipathy_n against_o that_o creature_n shall_v labour_v to_o destroy_v it_o by_o â—ruising_v his_o head_n because_o there_o his_o venom_n lie_v whereby_o he_o do_v harm_n and_o the_o head_n be_v to_o be_v first_o attack_v if_o we_o will_v destroy_v this_o mischievous_a creature_n as_o josephus_n 2._o give_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v there_o be_v another_o for_o satan_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o serpent_n as_o well_o as_o the_o creature_n of_o that_o name_n for_o satan_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o serpent_n or_o rather_o actuate_v a_o live_a serpent_n and_o christ_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o he_o be_v emphatical_o and_o exclusive_o call_v so_o because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o be_v after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n so_o that_o this_o text_n be_v just_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o dawn_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o most_o early_o promise_v concern_v the_o bless_a messiah_n the_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o likewise_o we_o be_v certain_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o heb._n 7._o 1_o etc._n etc._n that_o what_o be_v say_v in_o gen._n 14._o 18._o of_o melohisedek_n king_n of_o salem_n priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v not_o only_o literal_o speak_v but_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o high_a and_o
excellent_a philosophy_n in_o several_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o these_o write_n be_v never_o intend_v main_o for_o this_o end_n but_o for_o one_o far_o high_a and_o noble_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o you_o hear_v the_o holy_a writer_n speak_v sometime_o not_o according_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o their_o appearance_n and_o the_o opinion_n man_n have_v of_o they_o yea_o they_o oftentimes_o express_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o receive_a opinion_n although_o they_o be_v erroneous_a and_o false_a as_o in_o the_o instance_n before_o mention_v theodoret_n give_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o his_o first_o interrogatory_n upon_o genesis_n he_o gin_v his_o work_n with_o this_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a script_n 〈◊〉_d wont_a to_o suit_v its_o 〈◊〉_d of_o teach_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o learneâ—_n 〈◊〉_d d_o in_o another_o place_n genef_n 〈◊〉_d like_a purpose_n 〈◊〉_d scripture_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v most_o 〈◊〉_d and_o fit_a for_o men._n the_o 〈◊〉_d ghost_n in_o it_o be_v please_v to_o condescend_v to_o their_o capacity_n and_o to_o adapt_v himself_o to_o their_o shallow_a apprehension_n thus_o frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n corporeal_a property_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n you_o read_v of_o his_o face_n and_o backpart_n exod._n 33._o 23._o and_o that_o these_o latter_a be_v see_v by_o moses_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o anthropopathy_n as_o divine_n common_o speak_v i._n e._n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n in_o compliance_n with_o their_o weak_a capacity_n as_o when_o a_o man_n face_n and_o forepart_n be_v see_v there_o be_v a_o considerable_a discovery_n and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o person_n but_o when_o he_o be_v see_v behind_o only_o it_o be_v imperfect_o so_o be_v it_o when_o god_n appear_v to_o moses_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o he_o not_o full_o but_o in_o part_n as_o when_o a_o man_n turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o another_o and_o let_v he_o see_v only_o his_o backpart_n and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o god_n eye_n ear_n hand_n foot_n and_o other_o bodily_a part_n and_o member_n but_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v here_o the_o old_a rule_n of_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n 34._o when_o member_n and_o part_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n it_o be_v say_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o sense_n suitable_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o trinit_fw-la athanasius_n have_v the_o like_a word_n on_o this_o occasion_n but_o the_o not_o attend_v to_o this_o give_v rise_v to_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n who_o perves_o understand_v those_o text_n which_o ascribe_v these_o part_n to_o god_n hold_v he_o to_o be_v corporeal_a and_o of_o humane_a shape_n tâ—ey_o 〈◊〉_d not_o know_v not_o right_o interpret_n the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o sometime_o speak_v after_o the_o guise_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o condescension_n to_o 〈◊〉_d shallow_a understandâ—â—â—_n thus_o gen._n 6._o 6._o it_o 〈…〉_z lord_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d man_n and_o 1_o sam_n 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n repent_v 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v saul_n king_n be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o speak_v in_o a_o vulgar_a manner_n and_o after_o the_o way_n of_o mortal_n who_o when_o they_o repent_v abandon_v their_o former_a do_n so_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o it_o be_v this_o that_o he_o act_n in_o a_o contrary_a manner_n to_o what_o he_o do_v before_o as_o in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n it_o repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o make_v man_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o purpose_v to_o destroy_v mankind_n viz._n with_o a_o deluge_n for_o so_o you_o find_v it_o explain_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v destroy_v man_n who_o i_o have_v create_v and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n repent_v that_o be_v make_v saul_n king_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o â—â—â—â—osed_v to_o depose_v he_o and_o set_v up_o another_o as_o you_o read_v he_o give_v order_n in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n therefore_o theodoret_n say_v well_o gen._n god_n repent_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o change_n of_o his_o dispensation_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v to_o interpret_v this_o expression_n wherever_o it_o occur_v in_o holy_a writ_n for_o in_o many_o other_o place_n god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o do_v as_o know_v that_o the_o phrase_n of_o this_o sacred_a book_n be_v oftentimes_o fit_v to_o the_o apprehension_n and_o language_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o absolute_a reality_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n be_v certain_o true_a 〈◊〉_d god_n accommodate_v himself_o sometime_o to_o humane_a infirmity_n when_o he_o speak_v in_o scripture_n so_o those_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o gen._n 11._o 5._o the_o lord_n come_v down_o to_o see_v the_o city_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 7._o let_v we_o go_v down_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o vulgar_a manner_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o shallow_a conception_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v in_o gen._n 18._o 20_o 21._o exod._n 3._o 7_o 8._o psal._n 144._o 5._o isa._n 64._o 1._o god_n be_v here_o say_v to_o come_v down_o which_o signify_v god_n taking_n more_o than_o ordinary_a notice_n of_o the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o his_o design_v to_o do_v some_o extraordinary_a thing_n the_o scripture_n call_v the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o abraham_n man_n because_o they_o feem_v to_o be_v such_o the_o man_n gabriel_n you_o read_v of_o in_o dan._n 9_o 21_o because_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o man._n and_o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o angle_n at_o our_o saviour_n sepulchre_n be_v style_v young_a man_n because_o as_o to_o outward_a appearance_n they_o be_v such_o notwithstanding_o what_o some_o commentator_n have_v say_v upon_o 1_o sam._n 28._o 15._o samuel_n say_v to_o saul_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 16._o then_o say_v samuel_n i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o appearance_n not_o the_o real_a truth_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o name_n of_o samuel_n be_v give_v to_o the_o devil_n or_o spectre_n that_o appear_v but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o samuel_n himself_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n appear_v for_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a as_o well_o as_o impious_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o depart_a saint_n be_v at_o the_o command_n and_o disposal_n of_o a_o necromantic_a witch_n a_o curse_a sorceress_n a_o hellish_a hag_n as_o if_o she_o can_v fetch_v they_o down_o from_o the_o celestial_a region_n when_o she_o please_v but_o this_o she_o do_v she_o raise_v a_o spectre_n or_o substitute_v some_o person_n who_o resemble_v samuel_n who_o she_o represent_v to_o saul_n sight_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o prophet_n samuel_n indeed_o thence_o we_o read_v in_o this_o sacred_a history_n that_o samuel_n say_v to_o saul_n because_o he_o who_o appear_v in_o samuel_n likeness_n be_v think_v to_o be_v samuel_n and_o think_v to_o speak_v to_o saul_n thus_o a_o learned_a father_n long_o since_o expound_v this_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o give_v we_o this_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 〈…〉_z we_o find_v this_o say_v he_o to_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o scripture_n that_o oftentimes_o it_o relate_v that_o which_o be_v only_o in_o appearance_n instead_o of_o what_o be_v true_a and_o real_a and_o with_o he_o agree_v loc_n another_o of_o the_o learned_a ancient_n the_o sacred_a history_n say_v he_o call_v the_o apparition_n samuel_n because_o saul_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o real_a samuel_n for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v frequent_o according_a to_o other_o man_n belief_n and_o notion_n so_o it_o usual_o call_v those_o god_n that_o be_v not_o real_o such_o but_o because_o the_o false_a and_o feign_a deity_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v repute_v true_a god_n by_o they_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v give_v they_o often_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o new_a but_o to_o confine_v myself_o to_o this_o latter_a here_o we_o find_v several_a thing_n deliver_v not_o according_a to_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o matter_n speak_v of_o but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o notion_n of_o other_o so_o i_o understand_v our_o saviour_n word_n matth._n 12._o 5._o the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n profane_v the_o sabbath_n i._n e._n by_o kill_v of_o beast_n and_o do_v other_o laborious_a work_n they_o according_a to_o you_o profane_v that_o holiday_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n which_o you_o pharisees_n have_v of_o keep_v and_o break_v the_o sabbath_n and_o according_a to_o which_o you_o condemn_v i_o and_o my_o disciple_n as_o profaner_n of_o that_o day_n the_o phrase_n use_v by_o st._n mark_n ch_z 1._o 32._o be_v according_a to_o a_o very_a vulgar_a conceit_n
of_o god_n whereas_o the_o prophet_n who_o speak_v this_o intimate_v in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n afterward_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v flourish_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o its_o enemy_n to_o do_v it_o harm_v so_o that_o in_o nah._n 3._o 14._o draw_v thou_o water_n for_o the_o siege_n fortify_v thy_o strong_a hold_n be_v say_v in_o way_n of_o derision_n to_o niniveh_n who_o unavoidable_a ruin_n be_v foretell_v in_o that_o chapter_n and_o beside_o many_o such_o sarcasm_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v several_a in_o the_o new_a as_o that_o of_o our_o bless_a lord_n to_o his_o drowsy_a disciple_n sleep_v on_o â—ow_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n matth._n 26._o 45._o this_o be_v a_o downright_a irony_n because_o christ_n here_o intend_v a_o different_a thing_n nay_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o say_v his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v sleep_v when_o both_o he_o and_o they_o be_v in_o so_o great_a danger_n but_o his_o intention_n rather_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v watch_v and_o pray_v as_o you_o read_v ver_fw-la 41._o by_o this_o way_n of_o speak_v he_o correct_v they_o for_o their_o unseasonable_a drowsiness_n that_o they_o can_v not_o watch_v at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o that_o when_o he_o have_v just_a before_o foretell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v betray_v that_o be_v another_o clear_a text_n full_o well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fair_o as_o sir_n nort._n knatchbull_n render_v it_o you_o reject_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o pharisee_n mark_v 7._o 9_o you_o do_v very_o well_o and_o laudable_o in_o prefer_v the_o tradition_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n before_o the_o express_a command_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o commendable_a piece_n of_o religion_n indeed_o be_v it_o not_o do_v you_o think_v that_o this_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n there_o be_v another_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v perfect_o ironical_a though_o commentator_n general_o carry_v the_o sense_n another_o way_n but_o now_o say_v christ_n he_o that_o have_v a_o purse_n let_v he_o take_v it_o and_o likewise_o his_o scrip_n and_o be_v that_o have_v no_o sword_n let_v he_o sell_v his_o garment_n and_o buy_v one_o luke_n 22._o 36._o which_o be_v think_v by_o expositor_n to_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o direct_a exhortation_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o money_n provision_n and_o sword_n but_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v here_o because_o 1._o christ_n have_v declare_v against_o fight_v for_o he_o tell_v pilate_n john_n 18._o 36._o that_o if_o his_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v his_o servant_n i._n e._n his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n fight_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n sword_n than_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n 2._o when_o they_o bring_v two_o sword_n to_o he_o his_o answer_n be_v observable_a it_o be_v enough_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v real_a sword_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o two_o of_o they_o be_v enough_o for_o those_o can_v serve_v but_o two_o man_n they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o be_v appoint_v with_o that_o sort_n of_o weapon_n and_o have_v stand_v on_o their_o guard_n when_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o he_o do_v as_o good_a as_o say_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v carnal_a weapon_n you_o mistake_v i_o as_o you_o have_v often_o do_v and_o dream_n of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n 3._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n mean_v not_o sword_n in_o the_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n because_o afterward_o he_o sharp_o blame_v peter_n for_o make_v use_n of_o this_o weapon_n matth._n 26._o 52._o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o our_o saviour_n to_o draw_v his_o sword_n i_o can_v therefore_o subscribe_v to_o those_o who_o interpret_v these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o direct_a and_o obvious_a sense_n but_o if_o we_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v speak_v ironical_o they_o be_v very_o intelligible_a and_o be_v consistent_a with_o what_o christ_n say_v at_o other_o time_n and_o let_v no_o man_n wonder_v that_o our_o bless_a master_n use_v this_o sort_n of_o style_n here_o for_o i_o have_v show_v you_o before_o in_o two_o undeniable_a instance_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o yea_o even_o when_o he_o be_v approach_v to_o death_n as_o when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n sleep_v on_o and_o take_v your_o rest._n and_o so_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n here_o upbraid_v his_o apostle_n who_o he_o know_v be_v afraid_a of_o suffer_v and_o have_v so_o often_o be_v talk_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o prosperous_a time_n that_o be_v to_o accompany_v it_o he_o now_o in_o a_o sarcastic_a way_n chastise_v their_o fond_a and_o groundless_a conceit_n and_o bid_v they_o go_v and_o buy_v sword_n and_o lay_v in_o provision_n if_o you_o be_v for_o a_o temporal_a reign_n say_v he_o than_o sight_n for_o it_o you_o be_v special_o well_o skilled_a in_o your_o weapon_n without_o doubt_n you_o be_v excellent_a swordman_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o true_o a_o man_n may_v gather_v it_o from_o that_o one_o passage_n before_o mention_v it_o be_v enough_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o they_o when_o they_o bring_v he_o a_o couple_n of_o sword_n this_n itself_o be_v a_o ironic_a quip_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v brave_a armour_n indeed_o now_o you_o be_v well_o appoint_v sure_o you_o be_v like_a to_o defend_v i_o and_o yourselves_o against_o all_o that_o come_v against_o we_o two_o sword_n among_o you_o all_o be_v a_o very_a great_a armoury_n this_o plain_o show_v what_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n be_v when_o he_o bid_v they_o buy_v sword_n he_o handsome_o check_v they_o for_o their_o cowardice_n and_o fear_n of_o suffer_v but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o something_o more_o may_v be_v include_v and_o comprise_v in_o these_o word_n he_o bid_v they_o make_v the_o best_a provision_n they_o can_v against_o the_o calamitous_a time_n that_o be_v come_v he_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v provide_v with_o spiritual_a weapon_n faith_n and_o patience_n and_o thâ—_n sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o with_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n this_o high_a and_o spiritual_a meaning_n may_v be_v contain_v in_o what_o christ_n here_o utter_v but_o if_o you_o take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o sound_v and_o in_o the_o more_o direct_a and_o literal_a tendency_n of_o they_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o they_o can_v be_v interpret_v in_o a_o better_a way_n than_o i_o have_v offer_v and_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o so_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n sometime_o use_v this_o figure_n which_o i_o be_o now_o speak_v of_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o those_o word_n in_o act_n 23._o 5._o i_o wist_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n he_o make_v use_v of_o a_o irony_n and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v this_o the_o high_a priest_n alas_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o this_o be_v that_o reverend_a gentleman_n i_o shall_v have_v show_v myself_o more_o civil_a to_o he_o if_o i_o have_v be_v acquaint_v that_o this_o be_v that_o worshipful_a man_n that_o gay_a pontiff_n to_o who_o you_o pay_v so_o great_a veneration_n but_o who_o will_v take_v this_o person_n to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n the_o great_a lead_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o mildness_n and_o gentleness_n to_o all_o man_n his_o furious_a way_n of_o speak_v and_o act_v towards_o i_o do_v not_o discover_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o that_o high_a character_n and_o order_n he_o do_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n sure_o this_o can_v be_v he_o this_o behaviour_n speak_v he_o to_o be_v another_o person_n so_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o jter_a way_n nor_o be_v this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o â—â—me_n may_v think_v too_o light_a and_o jocular_a for_o the_o apostle_n though_o he_o be_v before_o the_o sanhedrim_n the_o most_o grave_a and_o solemn_a council_n of_o that_o nation_n for_o in_o several_a of_o the_o instance_n before_o mention_v we_o see_v this_o way_n of_o speak_v have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o before_o very_o great_a and_o venerable_a person_n and_o in_o cause_n that_o be_v exceed_o serious_a and_o weighty_a and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o add_v for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n which_o may_v make_v it_o seem_v incredible_a that_o st._n paul_n speak_v in_o a_o sarcastic_a way_n which_o be_v speak_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o
ourselves_o with_o some_o that_o commend_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n be_v speak_v mere_o in_o derision_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o teacher_n who_o have_v gain_v upon_o the_o corinthian_n and_o other_o church_n by_o their_o confident_a boast_v and_o vain_a brag_v i_o dare_v not_o presume_v â—aith_o the_o apostle_n to_o think_v myself_o as_o worthy_a as_o they_o be_v and_o so_o rank_a myself_o with_o thâ—se_a high-flown_a teacher_n yet_o we_o know_v he_o commend_v himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 11_o chapter_n and_o again_o in_o ch_z 12._o 11._o which_o show_v that_o these_o word_n be_v say_v in_o a_o ironical_a way_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v in_o ch_z 11._o 17_o etc._n etc._n that_o which_o i_o speak_v i_o speak_v not_o after_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o it_o be_v foolish_o in_o this_o confidence_n of_o boast_v see_v many_o glory_n after_o the_o flesh_n brag_n of_o their_o part_n and_o attainment_n i_o will_v glory_v also_o for_o you_o suffer_v fool_n glad_o see_v you_o yourselves_o be_v wise_a which_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o bite_a strain_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o that_o be_v so_o great_a admirer_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o be_v man_n of_o such_o wise_a head_n and_o of_o so_o profound_a capacity_n i_o know_v it_o be_v below_o you_o to_o censure_v such_o a_o shallow_a fool_n as_o i_o be_o who_o can_v forbear_v prate_v of_o my_o gift_n and_o ability_n of_o my_o great_a feat_n and_o exploit_n forsooth_o which_o alas_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o your_o famous_a teacher_n and_o new_a evangelist_n may_v glory_v in_o and_o value_v themselves_o upon_o but_o then_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o leave_v off_o and_o it_o be_v time_n to_o do_v so_o this_o loose_a sort_n of_o style_n and_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o close_a manner_n vindicate_v his_o reputation_n and_o dignity_n by_o vie_v with_o those_o brag_a impostor_n be_v they_o hebrew_n so_o be_o i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o plain_a downright_a irony_n in_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 4._o if_o he_o that_o come_v preach_v another_o jesus_n you_o may_v well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fair_o and_o honest_o bear_v with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v yes_o indeed_o you_o man_n of_o corinth_n be_v a_o civil_a easy_a sort_n of_o people_n if_o a_o new_a upstart_n teacher_n shall_v bring_v another_o gospel_n to_o you_o you_o will_v do_v very_o well_o to_o receive_v he_o and_o bid_v he_o welcome_n thus_o he_o in_o a_o illusory_a kind_n of_o way_n rebuke_n their_o shameful_a inconstancy_n and_o levity_n in_o the_o same_o vein_n be_v that_o in_o 2._o cor._n 12._o 13._o forgive_v i_o this_o wrong_n he_o have_v tell_v they_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n that_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o no_o church_n in_o any_o thing_n i._n e._n in_o any_o privilege_n or_o excellency_n whatsoever_o except_o it_o be_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o burdensome_a to_o they_o that_o be_v he_o put_v they_o to_o no_o charge_n for_o his_o preach_v he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n gratis_o for_o which_o great_a wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v to_o they_o he_o hope_v he_o say_v they_o will_v pardon_v he_o a_o very_a smart_n and_o pleasant_a irony_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o figurative_a way_n of_o speech_n be_v frequent_a in_o the_o holy_a write_n some_o perhaps_o will_v scarce_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o ironical_a passage_n in_o this_o holy_a book_n they_o may_v think_v it_o be_v below_o the_o gravity_n of_o the_o sacred_a style_n to_o use_v expression_n of_o this_o kind_n but_o herein_o they_o be_v mistake_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n use_v several_a different_a way_n of_o deal_n with_o mankind_n and_o suit_n himself_o to_o the_o various_a disposition_n genius_n and_o inclination_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o among_o other_o way_n of_o address_n and_o application_n he_o disdain_v not_o this_o in_o particular_a because_o it_o may_v be_v make_v serviceable_a to_o very_o good_a end_n and_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o religion_n even_o in_o the_o holy_a tongue_n lutz_n the_o same_o word_n signify_v to_o deride_v and_o to_o argue_v or_o ratiocinate_v both_o these_o may_v go_v together_o when_o there_o be_v a_o fit_a occasion_n for_o they_o a_o man_n may_v use_v his_o rational_a and_o risible_a faculty_n at_o once_o 1_o ridentem_fw-la dicere_fw-la verum_fw-la quid_fw-la vetat_fw-la a_o man_n may_v laugh_v and_o speak_v truth_n at_o the_o same_o time_n this_o urbanity_n may_v sometime_o be_v very_o useful_a very_o excellent_a thing_n may_v be_v suggest_v in_o a_o scommatick_a way_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v not_o unbecoming_a the_o gravity_n and_o seriousness_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n apostle_n and_o even_o christ_n himself_o to_o use_v this_o nip_a sort_n of_o raillery_n sometime_o a_o synecdoche_n be_v another_o common_a figure_n in_o the_o holy_a write_n whereby_o the_o whole_a be_v mention_v instead_o of_o a_o part_n and_o a_o part_n instead_o of_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o former_a which_o be_v but_o rare_a there_o be_v some_o instance_n in_o glassius_n and_o such_o other_o writer_n as_o treat_v of_o the_o grammatical_a and_o rhetorical_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v consult_v if_o he_o please_v of_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v most_o observable_a there_o be_v various_a kind_n but_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o mention_v these_o which_o follow_v sometime_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v but_o one_o half_a of_o man_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a person_n all_o the_o soul_n that_o come_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n be_v threescore_o and_o ten_o gen._n 46._o 26._o i_o e._n so_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n come_v with_o he_o and_o there_o be_v abundant_a example_n of_o this_o sort_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n sometime_o the_o other_o moiety_n the_o body_n be_v expressive_a of_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o rom._n 12._o 1._o present_v your_o body_n i._n e._n yourselves_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n and_o phil._n 1._o 20._o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n i._n e._n by_o i_o my_o whole_a person_n there_o be_v another_o text_n which_o i_o will_v name_v luke_n 21._o 34._o wherein_o there_o be_v this_o kind_n of_o synecdoche_n though_o i_o find_v not_o that_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o those_o that_o comment_n on_o it_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n your_o heart_n i._n e._n yourselves_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n because_o not_o only_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n only_o but_o care_n of_o this_o life_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o mind_n be_v express_o mention_v again_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v mention_v for_o the_o whole_a as_o in_o zâ—ch_n 8._o 7._o i_o will_v save_v my_o people_n from_o the_o east_n country_n and_o from_o the_o west_n country_n i._n e._n from_o all_o region_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o other_o place_n two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o cardinal_n point_v stand_v for_o they_o all_o to_o the_o synecdochical_a way_n of_o speak_v belong_v the_o use_n of_o a_o even_o number_n for_o a_o odd_a one_o or_o a_o round_a number_n for_o one_o that_o be_v lesser_a or_o great_a so_o etc._n some_o think_v the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n be_v call_v the_o fifty_o year_n leu._n 25._o 10._o mere_o for_o the_o evenness_n or_o roundness_n of_o the_o number_n and_o not_o because_o full_a fifty_o year_n go_v to_o every_o jubilee_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o forty_o nine_o year_n make_v a_o jubilee_n or_o rather_o that_o the_o forty_o nine_o year_n be_v the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n and_o true_o it_o be_v adjust_v to_o reason_n and_o the_o discovery_n we_o have_v concern_v this_o matter_n for_o the_o jubilee_n be_v the_o great_a sabbath_n of_o year_n and_o be_v compose_v of_o seven_o time_n seven_o year_n which_o be_v exact_o forty_o nine_o the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v the_o jubilaean_a year_n odd_a number_n be_v not_o regard_v sometime_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o minute_n and_o critical_a as_o always_o to_o reckon_v precise_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a to_o omit_v a_o small_a number_n of_o year_n in_o a_o great_a and_o big_a one_o in_o numb_a 11._o 24._o the_o elder_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seventy_o though_o two_o of_o the_o number_n be_v want_v as_o be_v plain_a from_o ver_fw-la 26._o but_o other_o solve_v this_o by_o say_v the_o full_a number_n of_o they_o be_v seventy_o two_o it_o be_v record_v that_o the_o persian_a king_n reign_v over_o a_o hundred_o
at_o those_o game_n as_o honourable_a as_o the_o roman_a consulship_n be_v of_o old_a these_o the_o apostle_n well_o decipher_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o that_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n do_v it_o to_o obtain_v a_o corruptible_a a_o fade_a wither_v crown_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o to_o which_o another_o apostle_n oppose_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 4._o i_o e._n such_o a_o crown_n as_o be_v not_o make_v of_o these_o perish_a material_n this_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n mention_v by_o st._n james_n ch_n 1._o 12._o in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o wither_a dead_a crown_n of_o the_o olympic_a striver_n this_o be_v that_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o righteous_a judge_n the_o great_a arbitrator_n of_o the_o christian_a combat_n bestow_v at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o recompense_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o this_o be_v that_o prize_n which_o st._n paul_n press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o phil._n 3._o 14._o allude_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o garland_n which_o hang_v over_o the_o mark_n or_o goal_n and_o be_v give_v to_o the_o victor_n by_o the_o judge_n and_o which_o he_o there_o call_v the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n i._n e._n the_o heavenly_a reward_n to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v from_o above_o by_o god_n through_o christ_n his_o saviour_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a allusion_n to_o the_o judge_n of_o those_o grecian_a sport_n who_o be_v place_v on_o a_o high_a seat_n to_o behold_v the_o performance_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d the_o crier_n or_o herald_n call_v the_o combatant_n to_o appear_v before_o they_o and_o receive_v their_o sentence_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o prize_n be_v adjudge_v to_o they_o they_o use_v to_o snatch_v at_o it_o and_o take_v it_o from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v hang_v up_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n as_o aelian_a pollux_n and_o cassiodorus_n testify_v the_o 35._o last_o of_o these_o particular_o say_v they_o do_v rapere_fw-la praemid_n which_o give_v light_a to_o â—_o tim_n 6._o 12._o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imitate_v the_o victor_n at_o the_o olympic_a game_n who_o present_o lie_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o crown_n and_o take_v it_o and_o wear_v it_o the_o gain_n of_o this_o prize_n be_v call_v in_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 24._o obtain_v and_o in_o phil._n 3._o 12._o attain_v or_o receive_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o apprehend_v which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n it_o be_v a_o lay_v hold_v on_o or_o receive_v the_o reward_n which_o all_o be_v gymnastick_a and_o agonick_n term_n and_o last_o i_o may_v observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v another_o word_n use_v here_o on_o this_o occasion_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o be_v â—o_o too_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n say_v he_o i_o be_o always_o prepare_v for_o the_o christian_a combat_n i_o run_v i_o fight_v i_o strive_v that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v a_o castaway_n a_o reprobate_n one_o that_o lose_v the_o prize_n for_o he_o that_o run_v or_o wrestle_v or_o perform_v any_o other_o exercise_n at_o the_o olympic_a game_n and_o upon_o trial_n be_v reject_v he_o that_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o victory_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o on_o the_o contrary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o that_o strive_v as_o he_o ought_v and_o obtain_v the_o victory_n according_o st._n james_n speak_v of_o the_o bless_a man_n â—hat_n endure_v temptation_n say_v when_o he_o be_v try_v when_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d approve_v of_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a combatant_n bestow_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o olympic_a striver_n be_v reward_v with_o a_o crown_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o this_o sacred_a author_n make_v use_v of_o the_o olympic_a sport_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o eternal_a reward_n of_o it_o a_o good_a man_n be_v style_v by_o the_o royal_a philosopher_n antonin_n a_o athletic_a that_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o great_a conflict_n 35._o maximus_fw-la tyrius_n resemble_v the_o life_n of_o man_n to_o these_o and_o 35._o epictetus_n compare_v the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n to_o the_o hardship_n of_o the_o olympic_a agony_n and_o seneca_n make_v all_o virtuous_a man_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o athletae_fw-la and_o that_o very_o frequent_o and_o even_o st._n paul_n as_o i_o have_v show_v resemble_v christianity_n itself_o to_o these_o encounter_n and_o hardship_n and_o call_v the_o christian_a conflict_n by_o the_o very_a same_o name_n that_o be_v give_v to_o they_o yea_o the_o reward_n lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n for_o faithful_a soul_n after_o all_o their_o pain_n and_o labour_n here_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o garland_n of_o those_o grecian_a combatant_n and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o to_o add_v one_o place_n more_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o that_o passage_n in_o 2_o thess._n 3._o 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v run_v and_o be_v glorify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v respect_n to_o the_o applause_n the_o acclamation_n the_o glory_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o those_o who_o get_v the_o victory_n at_o the_o olympic_a exercise_n and_o particular_o the_o race_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o gymnastick_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v by_o anacharâ—_n lucian_n to_o express_v that_o great_a honour_n and_o applause_n which_o be_v the_o recompense_n of_o the_o victor_n in_o those_o combat_n and_o gloria_fw-la be_v the_o word_n use_v by_o scorpio_n tertullian_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v peculiar_o apply_v and_o appropriate_v as_o it_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o classic_a author_n as_o 12._o tacitus_n and_o 89._o seneca_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o that_o run_v and_o obtain_v glory_n be_v here_o join_v together_o by_o the_o apostle_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o run_v when_o it_o have_v its_o free_a and_o undisturbed_a passage_n and_o it_o be_v glorify_v when_o it_o prove_v prevalent_a and_o victorious_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o men._n if_o i_o have_v be_v curious_a in_o cite_v what_o those_o horacâ—_n author_n who_o have_v write_v concern_v the_o agonistick_n have_v deliver_v on_o the_o several_a particular_n above_o mention_a i_o may_v have_v enlarge_v this_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n and_o it_o may_v have_v be_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v from_o what_o occur_v in_o those_o peluâ—_n father_n who_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o olympic_a exercise_n and_o the_o manner_n belong_v to_o they_o but_o i_o be_v rather_o desirous_a to_o be_v brief_a and_o to_o suggest_v something_o of_o my_o own_o on_o this_o subject_a than_o to_o be_v behold_v altogether_o to_o other_o and_o in_o the_o whole_a i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o avoid_v the_o fault_n of_o that_o learned_a frenchman_n peter_n faber_n and_o some_o other_o who_o have_v stretch_v this_o metaphor_n too_o far_o and_o have_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o apostle_n use_v it_o when_o they_o never_o think_v of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o metaphorick_n manner_n of_o speak_v be_v very_o usual_a as_o it_o be_v also_o among_o all_o writer_n for_o indeed_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o word_n in_o their_o primitive_a and_o proper_a signification_n be_v not_o so_o much_o use_v by_o the_o best_a writer_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o metaphorical_a and_o improper_a sense_n our_o business_n only_o be_v to_o discern_v the_o way_n of_o their_o speak_v and_o not_o to_o mistake_v a_o improper_a for_o a_o proper_a signification_n in_o the_o holy_a write_n especial_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o and_o to_o observe_v when_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o their_o primitive_a and_o genuine_a sense_n and_o when_o not_o and_o with_o the_o like_a caution_n we_o shall_v observe_v when_o the_o other_o forename_a figure_n be_v use_v by_o the_o inspire_a writer_n which_o be_v the_o design_n of_o my_o mention_v they_o here_o that_o we_o may_v careful_o distinguish_v between_o a_o proper_a and_o a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o that_o as_o 5._o st._n augustin_n long_o since_o advise_v we_o may_v not_o take_v one_o for_o the_o other_o there_o be_v many_o other_o rhetorical_a figure_n in_o the_o sacred_a volume_n as_o metonymy_n prosopopoeias_n epanorthoses_fw-fr aposiopeses_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o likewise_o the_o choice_a author_n abound_v with_o but_o it_o shall_v
many_o other_o hebrew_n modes_n of_o speech_n the_o use_v of_o god_n name_n to_o augment_v and_o inhanse_v the_o sense_n the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n son_n or_o child_n not_o only_o apply_v to_o person_n but_o thing_n the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n first-born_a or_o first-begotten_a and_o of_o those_o expression_n the_o son_n of_o man_n a_o weight_n of_o glory_n be_v chief_o insist_v upon_o there_o be_v no_o soloecism_n in_o scripture_n st._n jerom_n erasmus_n calvin_n beza_n castellio_n dr._n hammond_n censure_v for_o assert_v the_o contrary_a sir_n norton_n knatchbull_n salve_v the_o grammatical_a part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o olear_v it_o of_o soloecism_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o some_o call_v soloecism_n and_o undue_a syntax_n be_v find_v in_o the_o best_a classical_a author_n there_o be_v chasm_n expletive_n repetition_n and_o at_o other_o time_n unexpected_a brevity_n seem_v inconsistency_n and_o incoherency_n in_o the_o best_a greek_n and_o latin_a author_n the_o propriety_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacred_a style_n may_v be_v justify_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o most_o celebrate_a moral_a philosopher_n orator_n poet_n etc._n etc._n 4thly_a i_o further_o offer_v this_o to_o your_o observation_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o great_a and_o delightful_a variety_n of_o tongue_n and_o language_n there_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n beside_o the_o hebrew_n of_o which_o it_o be_v compose_v many_o chapter_n write_v in_o chaldee_n as_o in_o ezra_n part_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n all_o the_o 5_o and_o 6_o with_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o in_o daniel_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v till_o the_o 8_o in_o jeremiah_n one_o single_a verse_n viz._n the_o 11_o of_o the_o 10_o chapter_n and_o beside_o these_o great_a portion_n there_o be_v many_o chaldee_n word_n disperse_v up_o and_o down_o in_o several_a place_n as_o chartummim_v magician_n astrologer_n gen._n 41._o 24._o use_v also_o in_o dan._n 1._o 20._o ch_n 2._o 2._o nishtevan_fw-mi a_o epistle_n or_o letter_n ezra_n 4._o 7._o pithgam_n a_o word_n or_o decree_n esther_n 1._o 20._o sethav_fw-mi winter_n cant._n 2._o 11._o saga_fw-la to_o magnify_v job_n 36._o 24._o tiphsar_n a_o captain_n jer._n 51._o 27._o and_o some_o think_v macha_n numb_a 34._o 11._o be_v a_o chaldaic_a verb._n other_o word_n be_v of_o persian_a extraction_n as_o parde_n and_o pardesim_n eccles._n 2._o 5._o cant._n 4._o 13._o orchard_n or_o garden_n whence_o the_o word_n paradise_n for_o so_o the_o persian_n call_v their_o orchard_n garden_n and_o park_n say_v apollonii_fw-la philostratus_n and_o we_o read_v the_o like_a in_o onomastico_fw-la jul._n pollux_n partemim_n noble_n or_o prince_n esther_n 1._o 3._o be_v a_o word_n borrow_v from_o the_o persian_n and_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o country_n so_o be_v pur_fw-mi a_o lot_n esther_n 3._o 7._o and_o achashdarpanim_fw-la lieutenant_n or_o governor_n of_o province_n esth._n 3._o 12._o ch_n 9_o 3._o and_o chiun_n amos_n 5._o 26._o pass_n for_o a_o persian_a name_n among_o some_o learned_a men._n from_o egypt_n with_o which_o the_o hebrew_n have_v great_a commerce_n several_a word_n be_v borrow_v as_o zaphnath_n paaneah_n gen._n 41._o 45._o the_o title_n of_o honour_n which_o king_n pharaoh_n confer_v on_o joseph_n which_o some_o interpret_v a_o revealer_n of_o secret_n as_o both_o jonathan_n and_o onkelos_n render_v it_o and_o most_o of_o the_o rabbi_n but_o other_o with_o st._n jerom_n translate_v it_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o whatever_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o it_o be_v egyptian_a for_o a_o title_n give_v by_o a_o egyptian_a king_n be_v certain_o such_o and_o some_o think_v the_o same_o of_o the_o word_n abrech_n gen._n 41._o 43._o the_o term_n of_o applause_n and_o acclamation_n which_o the_o egyptian_a people_n make_v use_v of_o when_o joseph_n be_v advance_v to_o be_v the_o second_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o rid_v in_o royal_a state_n through_o the_o street_n zephardegnim_fw-la frog_n exod._n 8._o 3._o and_o zephardeang_v a_o frog_n psal._n 78._o 45._o be_v of_o egyptian_a race_n and_o such_o be_v ob_fw-la a_o enchanter_n deut._n 18._o 10._o if_o we_o may_v credit_v the_o 15._o learned_a kircher_n and_o manor_n a_o weaver_n beam_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 7._o and_o sarim_n a_o eunuch_n 2_o chron._n 18._o 8._o and_o sarisim_n eunuch_n 2_o king_n 20._o 18._o and_o several_a other_o word_n be_v bring_v with_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n or_o be_v learn_v by_o converse_n totaphoth_o frontlet_n exod._n 13._o 16._o deut._n 6._o 8._o be_v a_o compound_n word_n as_o elec._n scaliger_n think_v from_o tota_n and_o photh_o the_o first_o a_o egyptian_a word_n the_o second_o use_v in_o some_o other_o part_n of_o africa_n atad_v a_o thorn_n psal._n 58._o 9_o be_v also_o reckon_v a_o african_a or_o punic_a word_n from_o arabia_n other_o be_v fetch_v as_o raphelingius_fw-la and_o golius_n and_o other_o great_a linguist_n have_v observe_v especial_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n they_o find_v several_a arabic_a word_n for_o he_o be_v of_o that_o country_n leviathan_n be_v of_o this_o fort_n say_v bochart_n and_o signify_v a_o dragon_n and_o any_o great_a fish_n seranim_fw-la lord_n 1_o sam._n 6._o 18._o and_o cabul_n 1_o king_n 9_o 13._o and_o many_o other_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o phoenician_n zamzummim_n giant_n deut._n 2._o 20._o be_v pure_o a_o ammonitish_a word_n gnerabon_n a_o pledge_n gen._n 38._o 17._o be_v syriac_n and_o sharbit_n a_o sceptre_n esth._n 4._o 11._o ch_n 5._o 2._o use_v here_o and_o no_o where_o else_o be_v such_o rather_o than_o a_o pure_a hebrew_n word_n the_o name_n of_o the_o month_n among_o the_o hebrew_n several_a of_o which_o occur_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v general_o take_v from_o other_o language_n and_o many_o other_o foreign_a word_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o mix_v with_o it_o which_o be_v cause_v by_o correspondence_n with_o other_o nation_n of_o who_o they_o be_v teach_v these_o word_n and_o particular_o by_o traffic_n and_o import_v of_o foreign_a good_n as_o lex_fw-la avenarius_n have_v observe_v the_o thing_n and_o the_o name_n be_v bring_v at_o the_o same_o time_n from_o foreign_a part_n and_o according_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n here_o that_o of_o the_o rabbi_n be_v true_a though_o they_o apply_v it_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o in_o another_o sense_n the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o have_v word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o other_o tongue_n and_o borrow_v from_o other_o nation_n thus_o likewise_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v a_o variety_n of_o language_n in_o it_o for_o though_o the_o main_a of_o it_o be_v greek_a yet_o there_o be_v sundry_a word_n there_o of_o a_o different_a original_a some_o hebrew_n one_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o allelujah_o rev._n 19_o 1_o 3_o 4_o 6._o sabaoth_o rom._n 9_o 29._o jam._n 5._o 4._o amen_n rom._n 1._o 25._o eph._n 3._o 21._o and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v 14._o 16._o and_o often_o use_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o heb._n 11._o 28._o be_v original_o hebrew_a these_o word_n be_v so_o much_o in_o use_n among_o the_o faithful_a that_o the_o apostle_n think_v fit_a not_o to_o translate_v they_o but_o to_o retain_v they_o as_o they_o be_v again_o some_o word_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v persian_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 2._o 7_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 8._o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 5._o 41._o mark_v 15._o 41._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paradise_n luke_n 23._o 43._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 4._o rev._n 2._o 7._o be_v of_o persic_a extract_n remphan_n act_v 7._o 43._o be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v egyptian_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o latin_a word_n grecize_v as_o quadrant_n matth._n 5._o 26._o legio_n matth._n 5._o 9_o ch_n 26._o 53._o census_n matth._n 17._o 25._o praetorium_n matth._n 27._o 27._o act_n 23._o 35._o phil._n 1._o 13._o custodia_fw-la matth._n 27._o 65._o ch_n 28._o 11._o spiculator_n mark_v 6._o 27._o centurio_n mark_v 15._o 45._o opsonium_fw-la luke_n 3._o 14._o rom._n 6._o 23._o modius_n luke_n 11._o 33._o sudarium_fw-la luke_n 19_o 20._o colonia_n act_v 16._o 12._o semicinctium_fw-la act_n 19_o 12._o sicarius_fw-la act_n 21._o 38._o macellua_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 25._o membrana_fw-la 2_o tim._n 4._o 13._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o verse_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n make_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a one_o penula_n with_o
hunter_n before_o the_o lord_n where_o say_v 2._o one_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v add_v to_o heighten_v the_o sense_n as_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o hebrew_n style_n but_o two_o thing_n i_o here_o urge_v to_o enervate_v this_o interpretation_n first_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o god_n or_o lord_n that_o be_v here_o add_v as_o in_o other_o text_n the_o exact_a render_v of_o lipni_n jehovah_n which_o be_v the_o word_n here_o be_v ad_fw-la facies_fw-la ad_fw-la conspectum_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o be_v well_o translate_v before_o the_o lord_n which_o signify_v the_o bold_a and_o impudent_a usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n of_o this_o first_o monarch_n this_o harden_a oppressor_n have_v no_o regard_n either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n yea_o he_o commit_v his_o violence_n and_o ravages_n in_o defiance_n of_o the_o great_a lord_n and_o sovereign_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o hunter_n a_o persecutor_n a_o tyrant_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o you_o see_v it_o be_v not_o that_o hebraism_n we_o be_v now_o to_o treat_v of_o second_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o that_o way_n of_o speech_n here_o for_o the_o greatn_a and_o heighten_v of_o the_o sense_n be_v before_o express_v by_o the_o term_n gibbor_n mighty_a wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n to_o add_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o intention_n if_o you_o observe_v the_o instance_n which_o i_o shall_v afterward_o produce_v you_o will_v find_v that_o god_n name_n be_v use_v when_o there_o be_v no_o word_n to_o express_v greatness_n or_o eminency_n in_o the_o precede_a word_n for_o these_o reason_n i_o expunge_v this_o first_o text_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o instance_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v mention_v here_o and_o after_o the_o same_o rate_n i_o must_v deal_v with_o that_o other_o prov._n 20._o 27._o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o last_o word_n be_v assert_v by_o a_o late_a 10._o learned_a critic_n to_o be_v add_v in_o which_o he_o follow_v drusius_n in_o his_o hebrew_a proverb_n as_o a_o auxesis_n that_o be_v only_o to_o augment_v the_o sense_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o most_o excellent_a candle_n or_o light_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n aright_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v such_o a_o hebraism_n in_o they_o the_o text_n be_v easy_a and_o plain_a without_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n for_o the_o wise_a man_n here_o acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n his_o noble_a and_o divine_a part_n the_o intellect_n especial_o that_o bright_a and_o glorious_a faculty_n be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o god_n on_o purpose_n to_o be_v a_o light_n and_o guide_n to_o he_o to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o inquire_v into_o and_o attain_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o profound_a truth_n the_o most_o remote_a and_o recondite_v mystery_n either_o in_o nature_n or_o religion_n that_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o search_v all_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n thus_o the_o sagacious_a mind_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n or_o lamp_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n lord_n here_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o this_o noble_a faculty_n and_o therefore_o i_o something_a wonder_n at_o what_o this_o learned_a writer_n add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n viz._n that_o our_o english_a translation_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o odd_a expression_n and_o somewhat_o difficult_a sure_o to_o make_v a_o good_a sense_n of_o whereas_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n and_o bear_v a_o very_a good_a sense_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v some_o have_v think_v that_o musical_a instrument_n of_o god_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 42._o and_o instrument_n of_o music_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 7._o 6._o denote_v the_o loudness_n or_o excellency_n of_o the_o temple-musick_n but_o this_o fancy_n arise_v from_o their_o not_o attend_v to_o the_o true_a reason_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o place_n where_o after_o instrument_n of_o music_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v immediate_o add_v which_o david_n the_o king_n have_v make_v to_o praise_n the_o lord_n therefore_o they_o be_v so_o call_v nor_o can_v i_o be_v persuade_v that_o a_o man_n of_o god_n which_o we_o often_o read_v of_o import_v only_o a_o excellent_a man_n as_o some_o have_v suggest_v but_o it_o speak_v his_o more_o particular_a and_o peculiar_a relation_n to_o god_n as_o a_o prophet_n i_o come_v now_o to_o offer_v some_o example_n where_o the_o hebrew_n way_n of_o speak_v by_o mention_v god_n to_o signify_v the_o greatness_n or_o excellency_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v very_o apparent_a and_o unquestionable_a as_o gen._n 30._o 8._o wrestle_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n i._n e._n great_a strong_a and_o vehement_a wrestle_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 15._o a_o tremble_v of_o god_n which_o we_o right_o translate_v a_o very_a great_a tremble_v 1_o sam._n 10._o 5._o the_o hill_n of_o god_n psal._n 36._o 6._o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n i._n e._n the_o great_a hill_n and_o mountain_n cedar_n of_o god_n psal._n 80._o 10._o render_v goodly_a the_o tree_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 104._o 16._o i_o e._n exceed_o great_a or_o high_a tree_n to_o which_o text_n that_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v to_o bear_v this_o sense_n i_o will_v presume_v to_o add_v another_o viz._n psal._n 65._o 9_o the_o river_n of_o god_n i._n e._n a_o vast_a great_a river_n and_o what_o be_v that_o the_o cloud_n or_o rain_n which_o be_v pour_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o great_a abundance_n for_o if_o you_o read_v that_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n you_o will_v see_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o rain_n thou_o visite_a the_o earth_n and_o water_n it_o thou_o great_o enrich_a it_n with_o the_o river_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n this_o vast_a mass_n of_o water_n be_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n style_v a_o river_n of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a excellent_a river_n flow_v down_o from_o heaven_n though_o i_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o sense_n contain_v in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a argument_n and_o token_n of_o god_n care_n and_o providence_n cant._n 8._o 6._o be_v a_o place_n little_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n as_o we_o true_o translate_v it_o a_o most_o vehement_a flame_n so_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n ezek._n 1._o 24._o &_o 10._o 5._o that_o be_v a_o very_a loud_a and_o terrible_a voice_n the_o breath_n of_o god_n job_n 37._o 10._o i_o e._n a_o vehement_a sharp_a wind._n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o isa._n 59_o 19_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o ruach_n jehovah_n not_o as_o we_o translate_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n a_o great_a tempestuous_a wind._n i_o gather_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n from_o what_o go_v before_o when_o the_o enemy_n shall_v come_v in_o like_o a_o flood_n than_o say_v the_o prophet_n the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n like_o some_o great_a and_o vehement_a wind_n shall_v drive_v it_o back_o shall_v put_v it_o to_o flight_n as_o we_o see_v great_a water_n and_o flood_n be_v oftentimes_o beat_v back_o as_o well_o as_o violent_o thrust_v forward_o by_o mighty_a wind_n another_o place_n which_o have_v not_o be_v observe_v be_v job_n 15._o 11._o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n small_a with_o thou_o which_o be_v eliphaz'_v word_n wherewith_o he_o reprove_v job_n for_o undervalue_v the_o consolatory_a argument_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o he_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o other_o friend_n and_o these_o topic_n of_o comfort_n be_v not_o mean_a and_o ordinary_a but_o of_o a_o very_a peculiar_a nature_n iob_n fault_n be_v aggravate_v from_o this_o that_o he_o despise_v and_o slight_v so_o great_a comfort_n when_o they_o be_v tender_v to_o he_o and_o great_a they_o be_v as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o 9th_o and_o 10_o verse_n because_o they_o be_v offer_v by_o person_n of_o great_a understanding_n age_n and_o experience_n and_o the_o antithesis_fw-la which_o be_v here_o do_v show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n be_v these_o great_a consolation_n say_v he_o small_a with_o thou_o do_v thou_o look_v for_o great_a and_o strong_a argument_n to_o support_v and_o cheer_v thou_o than_o these_o be_v i_o be_o of_o opinion_n therefore_o that_o tanchumoth_a el_fw-es the_o consolation_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o with_o great_a consolation_n jon._n 3._o 3._o be_v a_o know_a text_n where_o it_o be_v say_v nineâ—eh_n be_v a_o exceed_v great_a city_n hebr._n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o text_n beforenamed_a which_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o hebrew_n who_o use_v this_o way_n of_o express_v themselves_o and_o from_o who_o some_o heathen_a author_n have_v derive_v it_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o some_o of_o their_o write_n next_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o hebraism_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o i_o observe_v before_o to_o be_v in_o the_o old_a one_o viz._n the_o use_n of_o god_n name_n to_o augment_v and_o inhanse_v a_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o in_o act_n 7._o 20._o moses_n be_v fair_a to_o god_n for_o so_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a but_o be_v fit_o render_v by_o our_o english_a translator_n exceed_v fair_a for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v here_o adjoin_v advance_v the_o sense_n and_o denote_v to_o we_o that_o moses_n be_v transcendent_o and_o superlative_o fair_a he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o extraordinary_a beauty_n he_o be_v as_o the_o french_a version_n have_v it_o divinement_n beau_n divine_o beautiful_a of_o most_o astonish_a and_o divine_a feature_n the_o like_a expression_n i_o conceive_v be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voiâ—e_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 16._o this_o trumpet_n of_o god_n may_v be_v that_o kind_n of_o hebraism_n whereby_o the_o greatness_n and_o wonderfulness_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v express_v by_o add_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o it_o and_o according_o in_o mat._n 24._o which_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n you_o read_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n ver_fw-la 31._o which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exceed_v powerful_a as_o sir_n n._n knatchbull_n right_o translate_v it_o and_o 2_o cor_fw-la 11._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o zealous_a towards_o you_o with_o a_o zeal_n of_o god_n i._n e._n ay_o exceed_o affect_v you_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n i_o be_o zealous_a for_o you_o so_o the_o harp_n of_o god_n rev._n 15._o 2._o be_v excellent_a heavenly_a music_n and_o i_o will_v offer_v one_o place_n more_o which_o i_o think_v may_v be_v refer_v to_o this_o head_n john_n 6._o 28_o 29._o the_o work_n of_o god_n i._n e._n some_o great_a and_o eminent_a work_n of_o religion_n which_o surpass_v all_o other_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o god_n name_n be_v use_v in_o the_o sacred_a style_n as_o a_o intensive_a term_n and_o to_o aggrandise_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o so_o in_o conformity_n to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n mention_v before_o we_o read_v of_o the_o son_n or_o child_n of_o this_o or_o that_o which_o signify_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n propriety_n of_o speech_n that_o they_o be_v sharer_n or_o partaker_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n or_o that_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a and_o liable_a to_o it_o or_o that_o they_o have_v great_a inclination_n and_o desire_n towards_o it_o or_o be_v conversant_a in_o it_o or_o much_o give_v and_o addict_v to_o it_o or_o do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n belong_v and_o appertain_v to_o it_o in_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o sense_n the_o follow_a place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n mat._n 9_o 15_o i_o e._n those_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o have_v the_o favour_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o it_o those_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o marriage_n and_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o bride_n the_o child_n of_o hell_n mat._n 23._o 15._o i_o e._n those_o that_o be_v liable_a to_o it_o and_o shall_v partake_v of_o its_o torment_n or_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n i._n e._n those_o who_o have_v give_v themselves_o to_o he_o by_o a_o voluntary_a addict_v themselves_o to_o vice_n the_o child_n of_o wisdom_n luk._n 7._o 35._o those_o that_o be_v conversant_a in_o it_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n luk._n 10._o 6._o such_o who_o addict_v themselves_o to_o peace_n or_o who_o shall_v be_v sharer_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o peace_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n luk._n 16._o 8._o those_o who_o inclination_n and_o desire_n be_v chief_o after_o this_o world_n to_o who_o be_v oppose_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n the_o child_n of_o light_n they_o who_o despise_v this_o dark_a world_n here_o below_o and_o breath_n and_o long_o after_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o another_o state_n of_o a_o future_a life_n the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n luk._n 20._o 36._o those_o who_o have_v a_o part_n a_o share_n in_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n to_o life_n everlasting_a child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 5._o 6._o col._n 3._o 6._o those_o that_o give_v themselves_o up_o whole_o to_o disobediencce_n the_o same_o with_o son_n of_o belial_n beforementioned_a the_o son_n of_o perdition_n john_n 17._o 12._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 3._o those_o that_o be_v certain_o liable_a to_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n child_n of_o promise_n rom._n 9_o 8._o gal._n 4._o 28._o those_o who_o shall_v share_v in_o the_o promise_n child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2._o 3._o those_o who_o be_v liable_a to_o god_n wrath._n this_o be_v the_o hebrew_n way_n of_o speak_v he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o this_o or_o that_o who_o have_v some_o special_a relation_n to_o it_o that_o also_o savour_v of_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o mat._n 20._o 22._o &_o joh._n 18._o 11._o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o mat._n 26._o 39_o and_o you_o read_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n wrath_n rev._n 16._o 19_o and_o again_o chap._n 14._o 10._o &_o ch._n 18._o 6._o the_o cup_n signify_v with_o the_o hebrew_n any_o thing_n good_a or_o bad_a that_o befall_v a_o man_n because_o those_o of_o the_o same_o family_n or_o table_n drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n or_o vessel_n every_o one_o have_v his_o part_n and_o share_v of_o it_o better_a or_o worse_o as_o the_o drink_n be_v and_o so_o the_o phrase_n denote_v either_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a that_o happen_v to_o we_o but_o most_o common_o the_o latter_a or_o perhaps_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v this_o the_o guest_n have_v ancient_o their_o certain_a quantity_n and_o measure_n of_o drink_n and_o meat_n appoint_v they_o at_o feast_n by_o the_o master_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n from_o which_o custom_n of_o distribute_v a_o certain_a portion_n god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v or_o distribute_v his_o cup_n and_o the_o cup_n and_o drink_v be_v use_v for_o the_o calamity_n and_o suffering_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o allot_v they_o so_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o cup_n which_o he_o be_v to_o drink_v and_o which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o be_v the_o suffering_n which_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o plague_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o mystical_a babylon_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v take_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o you_o read_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n fury_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o tremble_v isa._n 51._o 17._o and_o many_o such_o 16._o other_o expression_n there_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o be_v a_o pure_a hebraism_n now_o to_o the_o king_n eternal_a or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a to_o the_o king_n of_o age_n which_o be_v a_o expression_n to_o set_v forth_o eternity_n according_o the_o psalmist_n say_v thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o all_o age_n which_o we_o right_o translate_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n psal._n 145._o 13._o in_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v the_o rock_n or_o strength_n of_o age_n isa._n 26._o 4._o which_o be_v true_o render_v everlasting_a strength_n and_o that_o in_o isa._n 9_o 6._o the_o father_n of_o the_o age_n or_o of_o eternity_n or_o the_o everlasting_a father_n as_o we_o translate_v it_o be_v something_o like_o it_o bread_n be_v the_o general_a word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o signify_v all_o food_n and_o provision_n for_o the_o sustain_n of_o man_n life_n as_o in_o that_o prayer_n which_o our_o lord_n teach_v his_o disciple_n give_v
we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o in_o mark_n 7._o 2_o 27._o luk._n 7._o 37._o ch._n 9_o 3._o ch._n 14._o 1._o 2_o thess._n 3._o 12._o and_o in_o other_o place_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o idiom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n with_o who_o all_o food_n be_v call_v lechem_n bread_n because_o this_o be_v the_o most_o common_a and_o universal_a food_n and_o the_o most_o necessary_a for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o this_o word_n with_o they_o denote_v all_o the_o necessary_n and_o conveniency_n of_o humane_a life_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n style_n a_o sword_n have_v a_o mouth_n or_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v call_v a_o mouth_n luk._n 21._o 24._o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o mouth_n we_o right_o render_v it_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n heb._n 11._o 34._o escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mouth_n of_o the_o sword_n so_o you_o read_v of_o a_o two-mouthed_a sword_n heb._n 4._o 12._o for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v the_o hebrew_n phraseology_n as_o you_o may_v satisfy_v yourselves_o from_o judg._n 3._o 16._o psal._n 149._o 6._o prov._n 5._o 4._o a_o sword_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o mouth_n because_o it_o devour_v so_o lacham_n be_v both_o to_o fight_v and_o to_o eat_v as_o i_o observe_v before_o that_o drink_v be_v apply_v to_o calamity_n or_o suffer_v so_o now_o i_o will_v remark_n that_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v sometime_o mean_v of_o holy_a instruction_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n of_o religion_n eat_v up_o the_o book_n rev._n 10._o 9_o i_o e._n study_v it_o diligent_o understand_v the_o content_n of_o it_o our_o saviour_n express_v his_o holy_a doctrine_n his_o gift_n and_o grace_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o all_o spiritual_a comfort_n yea_o himself_o too_o by_o meat_n and_o drink_n i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v which_o you_o know_v not_o of_o say_v he_o john_n 4._o 32._o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o ver_fw-la 34._o he_o advise_v to_o labour_v for_o the_o meat_n which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n john_n 6._o 27._o and_o in_o four_o verse_n together_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o use_v this_o phrase_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o whoso_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o ver._n 53_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o promise_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o at_o his_o table_n in_o his_o kingdom_n luk._n 22._o 30._o all_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n who_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v express_a thing_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a nature_n as_o in_o prov._n 24._o 13_o 14._o chap._n 25._o 27._o isa._n 55._o 2._o and_o other_o text_n nevochim_n r._n ben._n maimon_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o style_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n and_o rabbi_n in_o their_o write_n say_v he_o eat_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o divine_a instruction_n and_o wisdom_n this_o be_v observe_v by_o philo_n who_o let_v we_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d eat_v be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n the_o use_v of_o the_o word_n first-born_a or_o first-begotten_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o acception_n of_o it_o among_o the_o hebrew_n the_o due_a attend_v to_o which_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o some_o text_n which_o have_v be_v general_o mistake_v by_o expositor_n i_o shall_v consider_v it_o here_o only_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n which_o be_v do_v no_o less_o than_o four_o time_n first_o in_o col._n 1._o 15._o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n erasmus_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o producer_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o he_o have_v it_o from_o 31._o isidore_n of_o pelusium_n who_o evade_v the_o arian_n assault_n by_o this_o mean_n but_o this_o be_v a_o undue_a expedient_a because_o it_o alter_v the_o receive_v accent_n of_o the_o word_n without_o any_o warrant_n and_o because_o in_o other_o place_n where_o this_o word_n be_v and_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n this_o alteration_n be_v not_o admit_v by_o those_o that_o make_v use_v of_o it_o here_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o other_o interpret_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n thus_o he_o who_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v before_o he_o create_v any_o thing_n he_o that_o exist_v before_o all_o creature_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n because_o to_o be_v beget_v before_o all_o creature_n and_o to_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o they_o be_v two_o different_a thing_n other_o think_v the_o first-born_a here_o be_v synonimous_a with_o the_o beginner_n or_o author_n which_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o interpretation_n of_o st._n isidore_n before_o mention_v and_o according_o they_o quote_v that_o as_o a_o parallel_a text_n rev._n 3._o 14._o where_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n i._n e._n the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o all_o creature_n say_v they_o but_o this_o though_o it_o be_v very_o true_a be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v no_o where_o find_v to_o be_v take_v thus_o nor_o be_v grotius_n gloss_n to_o be_v allow_v of_o who_o expound_v it_o thus_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o new_a creation_n for_o the_o context_n show_n that_o there_o be_v relation_n to_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o ancient_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n among_o the_o hebrew_a writer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o shall_v discover_v what_o the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n the_o first-born_a be_v as_o much_o as_o excellent_a choice_n beloved_n as_o in_o jer._n 31._o 9_o ephraim_n be_v my_o first-born_a the_o chief_a and_o most_o eminent_a of_o person_n and_o thing_n have_v this_o name_n thus_o the_o first-born_a of_o death_n job_n 18._o 13._o be_v the_o most_o signal_n and_o mortal_a disease_n or_o the_o cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n the_o first-born_a of_o the_o poor_a isa._n 14._o 30._o be_v the_o poor_a of_o all_o i_o will_v make_v he_o my_o first-born_a psal._n 89._o 28._o i_o e._n i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o great_a and_o eminent_a person_n high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o next_o word_n answerable_o to_o this_o sort_n of_o speak_v christ_n be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n i._n e._n the_o chief_a the_o prince_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o creature_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o expression_n refer_v to_o that_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n which_o be_v claim_v by_o the_o first-born_a under_o the_o law_n primogeniture_n carry_v with_o it_o the_o right_n of_o superiority_n and_o government_n in_o allusion_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o first-born_a that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o every_o creature_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v better_o be_v render_v the_o whole_a creation_n he_o make_v he_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n according_o it_o immediate_o follow_v for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v this_o for_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o reason_n and_o account_v of_o what_o go_v before_o st._n paul_n have_v style_v christ_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n and_o now_o he_o give_v this_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o it_o because_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v because_o of_o this_o he_o be_v deserve_o style_v the_o first-born_a the_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n of_o the_o creation_n you_o must_v either_o conclude_v that_o the_o great_a st._n paul_n do_v not_o speak_v logical_o and_o argumentative_o or_o that_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n if_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v to_o the_o purpose_n as_o be_v sure_o they_o be_v then_o this_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v offer_v be_v so_o too_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v desire_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n first-born_a be_v evident_a from_o that_o other_o text_n in_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 18._o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a not_o as_o some_o think_v because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n
excellency_n preeminence_n and_o authority_n and_o this_o be_v yet_o more_o clear_a from_o our_o saviour_n word_n joh._n 5._o 27._o where_o he_o assign_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n he_o have_v say_v he_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n because_o all_o government_n and_o authority_n in_o this_o low_a world_n be_v devolve_v upon_o he_o because_o he_o have_v all_o rule_n and_o dominion_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o true_a account_n as_o i_o conceive_v of_o the_o expression_n this_o title_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o to_o signify_v his_o authority_n and_o exaltation_n and_o not_o as_o be_v common_o say_v and_o believe_v and_o as_o the_o learned_a 20._o grotius_n defend_v it_o his_o meanness_n condescension_n and_o humility_n though_o i_o will_v not_o exclude_v other_o reason_n which_o may_v be_v consistent_a with_o this_o as_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o attest_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o manhood_n to_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o suffer_v in_o our_o humane_a nature_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o sympathy_n with_o we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n i_o will_v only_o add_v this_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v general_o say_v by_o writer_n and_o even_o by_o the_o critical_a 20._o 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o rest_n that_o this_o epithet_n be_v give_v to_o our_o saviour_n by_o himself_o only_o and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o in_o act_n 7._o 56._o he_o be_v call_v by_o st._n stephen_n the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o so_o he_o be_v twice_o by_o st._n john_n rev._n 1._o 13._o chap._n 14._o 14._o the_o original_a of_o which_o must_v be_v fetch_v as_o i_o have_v show_v from_o the_o hebrew_n style_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o must_v that_o expression_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o a_o weight_n of_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n cabod_v a_o weight_n and_o yet_o be_v render_v glory_n gen._n 31._o 1._o and_o the_o tongue_n be_v call_v cabod_v glory_n psal._n 57_o 8._o so_o the_o verb_n cabad_v signify_v both_o to_o be_v weighty_a and_o to_o be_v glorious_a or_o honourable_a isa._n 66._o 5._o prov._n 13._o 18._o and_o the_o adjective_n cabed_a approach_n to_o this_o sense_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o gen._n 13._o 2._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o word_n jakar_n gravis_fw-la fuit_fw-la but_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o treble_a sense_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a gravity_n viz._n of_o weight_n price_n and_o honour_n according_o it_o signify_v 1._o to_o be_v heavy_a weighty_a 2._o to_o be_v precious_a isa._n 43._o 4._o 3._o to_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o glory_n job_n 31._o 26._o as_o also_o to_o glorify_v and_o honour_v and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o 70._o thus_o you_o see_v that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n glory_n or_o greatness_n be_v express_v by_o word_n that_o denote_v weight_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o denote_v that_o superlative_a glory_n which_o be_v the_o attainment_n of_o the_o other_o world_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o thess._n 2._o 6._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v render_v to_o be_v burdensome_a but_o syr._n to_o be_v honourable_a or_o erasmus_n to_o be_v in_o authority_n or_o dignity_n which_o our_o english_a translator_n be_v sensible_a of_o when_o they_o render_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n to_o use_v authority_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v of_o hebrew_n extraction_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n sabad_v and_o jakar_n and_o hence_o also_o in_o the_o seventy_n translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v grandeur_n or_o glory_n and_o be_v apply_v in_o several_a place_n to_o a_o royal_a train_n and_o to_o a_o mighty_a host_n 1_o king_n 10._o 2._o 2_o king_n 6._o 14._o chap._n 18._o 7._o 2_o chron._n 9_o 1._o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o weight_n or_o burden_n be_v equivalent_a with_o honour_n or_o splendour_n in_o 5._o one_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n homily_n i_o can_v remark_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gravis_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gloria_fw-la differ_v but_o in_o the_o accent_n and_o among_o the_o latin_n honos_fw-la and_o onus_fw-la be_v not_o unlike_a vir_fw-la gravis_fw-la be_v use_v by_o the_o latin_a orator_n for_o a_o person_n of_o authority_n and_o worth_n and_o graves_n viri_fw-la in_o the_o old_a roman_a way_n of_o speak_v be_v man_n of_o authority_n and_o eminency_n and_o baro_n which_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v by_o 5._o tully_n as_o a_o name_n of_o dignity_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o patricius_n a_o nobleman_n though_o i_o know_v some_o critic_n interpret_v the_o word_n in_o another_o sense_n thence_o our_o word_n baron_n a_o lord_n a_o person_n of_o greatness_n and_o authority_n and_o grave_a answer_n to_o baron_n whence_o palsgrave_n landgrave_n margrave_n burgrave_n for_o grave_a among_o the_o german_n signify_v a_o magistrate_n a_o ruler_n and_o we_o in_o england_n heretofore_o use_v the_o word_n grave_a or_o greve_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n thus_o portgreve_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n till_o king_n john_n time_n who_o turn_v it_o into_o that_o of_o mayor_n these_o thing_n i_o here_o mention_v only_o to_o intimate_v the_o affinity_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o language_n not_o only_o the_o learned_a one_o as_o they_o be_v call_v but_o other_o and_o to_o show_v you_o the_o particular_a cognation_n betwixt_o gravity_n and_o honour_n or_o authority_n betwixt_o weight_n and_o glory_n which_o it_o be_v probable_a be_v derive_v first_o of_o all_o from_o the_o hebrew_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n sometime_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o hebrew_n use_v the_o word_n gnanah_n respondere_fw-la that_o be_v not_o to_o signify_v a_o person_n be_v answer_v or_o reply_v to_o what_o another_o have_v say_v but_o only_o to_o denote_v his_o go_v on_o with_o his_o speech_n his_o proceed_n in_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o person_n be_v say_v to_o answer_n though_o there_o be_v no_o question_n put_v to_o they_o though_o there_o be_v no_o reply_n intend_v as_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v mat._n 11._o 25._o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v mat._n 17._o 4._o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v mat._n 28._o 5._o one_o of_o the_o elder_n answer_v say_v rev._n 7._o 13._o which_o be_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o context_n no_o more_o than_o this_o they_o speak_v and_o say_v for_o this_o oftentimes_o be_v the_o acceptation_n of_o that_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_a write_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 2._o job_n answer_v and_o say_v though_o no_o body_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o or_o ask_v he_o any_o question_n the_o word_n therefore_o import_v no_o more_o than_o this_o job_n speak_v and_o say_v and_o so_o our_o translator_n render_v it_o i_o may_v further_o observe_v that_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v by_o a_o hebraism_n the_o force_n of_o all_o the_o preposition_n it_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d last_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o st._n paul_n in_o act_n 9_o 15._o be_v speak_v after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n for_o the_o hebrew_n call_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v choice_n and_o delectable_a 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vas_fw-la desiderii_fw-la and_o the_o rabbin_n according_o call_v the_o law_n by_o this_o name_n viz._n a_o desirable_a vessel_n or_o a_o desirable_a instrument_n or_o utensil_n for_o cheli_n be_v of_o a_o vast_a latitude_n and_o signify_v whatever_o be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man._n answerable_o to_o which_o st._n paul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o choose_a vessel_n or_o instrument_n it_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o hebrew_n with_o who_o a_o thing_n or_o person_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o some_o excellent_a purpose_n be_v not_o only_o style_v a_o vessel_n but_o to_o denote_v yet_o further_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o be_v call_v a_o vessel_n of_o desire_n
grammar_n and_o no_o shadow_n of_o soloecise_v when_o this_o divine_a writer_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o our_o own_o annotator_n have_v pick_v up_o this_o false_a notion_n concern_v the_o style_n of_o scripture_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o reconcileable_a with_o grammatical_a syntax_n in_o some_o place_n two_o especial_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o eph._n 4._o 2._o col._n 3._o 16._o in_o the_o former_a he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a whereas_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nominative_a be_v put_v instead_o of_o the_o accusative_a but_o by_o this_o worthy_a annotator_n leave_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v yea_o and_o certain_o do_v refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o insert_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o the_o grammar_n be_v salve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o forbear_v one_o another_o and_o if_o you_o say_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o former_a verse_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n may_v express_v himself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o subjunctive_a as_o well_o as_o a_o infinitive_n see_v it_o can_v be_v do_v by_o either_o of_o they_o as_o this_o learned_a critic_n can_v but_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o latter_a place_n allege_v by_o this_o learned_a man_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v misplace_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o nominative_a for_o a_o dative_n case_n which_o be_v a_o great_a flaw_n in_o grammar_n but_o this_o be_v soon_o take_v off_o by_o refer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o verse_n as_o the_o doctor_n do_v but_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o verse_n just_a before_o for_o to_o these_o it_o have_v reference_n and_o not_o to_o that_o and_o so_o the_o grammatical_a concord_n be_v very_o â—ood_a and_o sound_a in_o several_a other_o place_n where_o there_o have_v be_v the_o like_a objection_n make_v you_o will_v find_v the_o sense_n render_v entire_a by_o the_o industrious_a pen_n of_o that_o learned_a knight_n sir_n norton_n knatchbull_n though_o to_o speak_v free_o and_o impartial_o he_o sometime_o represent_v the_o style_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o perplex_v and_o disturb_v that_o i_o can_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v and_o though_o he_o fancy_n trajection_n in_o some_o place_n where_o there_o be_v none_o yet_o to_o the_o perpetual_a honour_n of_o this_o worthy_a gentleman_n it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v discover_v several_a trajection_n or_o transposition_n parenthesis_n transition_n ellipse_n and_o change_n of_o number_n and_o person_n with_o other_o enallage_n which_o be_v scarce_o take_v notice_n of_o before_o he_o have_v rectify_v some_o comma_n and_o stop_v he_o have_v set_v the_o word_n and_o period_n right_a he_o have_v clear_v the_o syntax_n and_o grammatical_a construction_n mend_v the_o sense_n in_o several_a place_n remove_v the_o difficulty_n show_v the_o propriety_n and_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n discover_v the_o coherence_n of_o the_o text_n in_o short_a he_o have_v clear_v the_o new_a testament_n of_o soloecism_n and_o particular_o the_o write_n of_o the_o great_a apostle_n st._n paul_n so_o that_o though_o tarsus_n the_o apostle_n birth-place_n be_v in_o the_o same_o province_n with_o and_o a_o neighbour_n to_o solae_fw-la the_o country_n of_o those_o that_o corrupt_v their_o language_n whence_o come_v soloecism_n yet_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o apostle_n style_n but_o suppose_v these_o text_n above_o name_v can_v not_o have_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o exact_a law_n of_o grammar_n yet_o one_o will_v think_v the_o transcriber_n may_v better_a have_v be_v blame_v than_o the_o writer_n themselves_o the_o greek_a copy_n shall_v have_v be_v find_v fault_n with_o rather_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o mistake_n may_v have_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o amanuensis_n and_o not_o to_o the_o apostle_n i_o must_v profess_v to_o you_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v border_v upon_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o who_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n dictate_v barbarism_n and_o soloecism_n in_o these_o sacred_a write_n which_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v by_o he_o again_o suppose_v or_o rather_o grant_v that_o some_o period_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o exact_o adjust_v to_o grammar-rule_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o justify_v the_o language_n of_o those_o man_n who_o charge_v this_o book_n with_o soloecism_n and_o barbarism_n for_o they_o will_v be_v unwilling_a to_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o in_o homer_n and_o virgil_n and_o such_o approve_a author_n or_o if_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o than_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o like_a in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o maintain_v and_o which_o no_o know_a person_n can_v deny_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o some_o call_v soloecism_n and_o undue_a syntax_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o note_a and_o celebrate_a author_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n critic_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o several_a of_o these_o in_o homer_n and_o pindar_n especial_o among_o the_o greek_a poet_n and_o in_o herodotus_n and_o thucydides_n among_o the_o best_a historian_n that_o have_v write_v in_o that_o language_n and_o in_o demosthenes_n among_o the_o note_a orator_n these_o do_v not_o always_o observe_v grammatick_a law_n they_o lay_v they_o aside_o sometime_o and_o speak_v irregular_o as_o sacr._n one_o of_o the_o great_a critic_n of_o this_o last_o age_n have_v acknowledge_v profane_a writer_n have_v soloecistical_a phrase_n botch_n filling_n up_o repetition_n lucian_n long_o since_o observe_v that_o epithet_n be_v not_o always_o use_v by_o poet_n dialog_n because_o they_o be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o purpose_n but_o to_o help_v out_o the_o matter_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o gaping_n to_o prop_v up_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o verse_n and_o both_o plutarch_n and_o eustathius_n who_o be_v morâ—_n serious_a man_n than_o the_o other_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o in_o good_a author_n sometime_o the_o poet_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o his_o muse_n be_v restive_a thus_o virgil_n have_v break_v and_o half-verse_n which_o the_o critic_n excuse_v by_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o time_n to_o finish_v his_o book_n or_o that_o he_o do_v it_o on_o purpose_n to_o stop_v his_o reader_n in_o the_o career_n that_o they_o may_v stay_v and_o consider_v the_o thing_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o account_n they_o give_v of_o his_o blank_n and_o chasm_n but_o homer_n suffer_v not_o his_o muse_n to_o make_v a_o halt_n but_o then_o which_o be_v as_o bad_a he_o fill_v up_o his_o verse_n with_o such_o expletive_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o beside_o these_o lesser_a particle_n he_o use_v entire_a word_n and_o phrase_n in_o many_o place_n only_o to_o supply_v his_o verse_n we_o have_v nothing_o of_o this_o sort_n in_o the_o sacred_a write_n nothing_o that_o be_v real_o superfluous_a but_o there_o be_v some_o word_n indeed_o that_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o redundant_fw-la and_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a especial_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v poetical_a in_o many_o place_n the_o lord_n rain_v brimstone_n and_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n gen._n 19_o 24._o where_o the_o last_o word_n from_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o be_v redundant_fw-la so_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 18._o the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v may_v find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n thus_o in_o psal._n 90._o 10._o the_o day_n of_o our_o year_n be_v threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o the_o first_o word_n as_o a_o expletive_a for_o the_o divine_a poet_n mean_v this_o only_a that_o the_o ordinary_a term_n of_o our_o life_n extend_v to_o seventy_o year_n so_o that_o the_o word_n days_n might_n have_v be_v leave_v out_o the_o same_o pleonasm_n you_o read_v in_o 2_o sam._n 19_o 34._o how_o many_o day_n be_v the_o year_n of_o my_o life_n for_o so_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o it_o be_v the_o hebrew_n way_n of_o speak_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v blame_v yea_o to_o speak_v strict_o there_o be_v nothing_o redundant_fw-la in_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n all_o those_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v expletive_n be_v significant_a and_o
sometime_o very_o emphatical_a the_o repetition_n which_o some_o think_v to_o be_v needless_a tautology_n be_v very_o useful_a as_o well_o as_o elegant_a what_o be_v more_o frequent_a in_o homer_n the_o father_n of_o poet_n there_o you_o meet_v with_o verse_n and_o half-verse_n over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o the_o commentator_n on_o those_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o frequent_a use_v the_o same_o word_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o his_o style_n be_v natural_a and_o genuine_a as_o in_o common_a discourse_n we_o be_v wont_n to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o and_o again_o and_o that_o it_o show_v the_o intenseness_n and_o earnestness_n of_o the_o speaker_n that_o it_o argue_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v to_o conciliate_v attention_n and_o that_o sometime_o it_o be_v a_o great_a ornament_n and_o elegancy_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mode_n of_o speak_v then_o in_o use_n and_o according_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o good_a author_n more_o or_o less_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o satisfy_v ourselves_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o we_o find_v the_o same_o thing_n repeat_v in_o the_o bible_n especial_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o far_o exceed_v homer_n in_o antiquity_n that_o reiteration_n of_o the_o word_n in_o gen._n 1._o 27._o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o offend_v we_o nor_o that_o in_o moses_n song_n in_o exod._n 15._o 16._o till_o thy_o people_n pass_v over_o o_o lord_n till_o thy_o people_n pass_v over_o nor_o those_o many_o reduplication_n in_o the_o song_n of_o deborah_n and_o barak_n i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n judg._n 5._o 3._o the_o mountain_n melt_v from_o before_o the_o lord_n from_o before_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n ver_fw-la 5._o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o village_n cease_v they_o cease_v in_o israel_n until_o that_o i_o deborah_n arise_v that_o i_o arise_v a_o mother_n in_o israel_n ver_fw-la 7._o awake_v awake_a deborah_n awake_v awake_a ver_fw-la 12._o the_o king_n come_v and_o fight_v then_o fight_v the_o king_n ver_fw-la 19_o the_o river_n of_o kishon_n sweep_v they_o away_o that_o ancient_a river_n the_o river_n kishon_n v_o 21._o at_o her_o foot_n he_o bow_v he_o fall_v and_o lie_v down_o at_o her_o foot_n he_o bow_v he_o fall_v where_o he_o bow_v there_o he_o fall_v down_o dead_a ver_fw-la 27._o to_o sisera_n a_o prey_n of_o divers_a colour_n a_o prey_n of_o divers_a colour_n of_o needlework_n of_o divers_a colour_n of_o needlework_n of_o both_o side_n ver_fw-la 30._o this_o repeat_v and_o reduplicate_v the_o word_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o blemish_n to_o this_o ancient_a song_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o great_a elegancy_n and_o a_o singular_a grace_n to_o it_o this_o anadiplosis_fw-la be_v deem_v a_o very_a become_a figure_n and_o may_v have_v be_v mention_v with_o those_o before_o in_o the_o best_a classical_a writer_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o here_o if_o the_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v in_o they_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o naturalness_n of_o the_o style_n and_o of_o the_o seriousness_n and_o fervour_n of_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o the_o like_a we_o can_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o these_o ancient_a write_n of_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o as_o in_o the_o sacred_a history_n of_o this_o book_n so_o in_o homer_n the_o messenger_n whether_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n or_o man_n relate_v his_o errand_n verbatim_o in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o syllable_n usual_o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o alter_v it_o not_o in_o the_o least_o in_o this_o as_o in_o several_a other_o thing_n that_o ancient_a poet_n come_v near_o to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n i_o can_v remark_n unto_o you_o also_o that_o that_o excellent_a emperor_n antoninus_n have_v many_o thing_n in_o his_o book_n which_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n and_o seem_v to_o resemble_v it_o his_o way_n of_o write_v be_v like_o a_o emperor_n short_a but_o pithy_a and_o sententious_a many_o thing_n be_v not_o express_v which_o must_v be_v supply_v and_o understand_v he_o sometime_o use_v word_n and_o phrase_n as_o he_o please_v not_o as_o other_o writer_n be_v wont_a he_o have_v unusual_a way_n of_o express_v himself_o and_o sometime_o he_o coin_v word_n as_o it_o be_v his_o royal_a prerogative_n to_o do_v so_o with_o money_n he_o have_v several_a abrupt_a and_o incoherent_a period_n he_o be_v general_o neglectful_a and_o not_o study_v this_o be_v some_o resemblance_n of_o the_o style_n of_o holy_a scripture_n where_o there_o be_v a_o princely_a brevity_n wherein_o more_o be_v contain_v than_o express_v where_o be_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o anon_o either_o new_a word_n or_o those_o which_o be_v usual_a be_v apply_v in_o a_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o manner_n the_o style_n seem_v in_o sundry_a place_n to_o be_v inconsistent_a and_o independent_a and_o in_o most_o place_n it_o be_v careless_a and_o no_o way_n elaborate_v but_o as_o no_o wife_n critic_n ever_o defame_v the_o emperor_n for_o his_o particular_a strain_n of_o write_v so_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n of_o judgement_n disparage_v the_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n who_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v imitate_v in_o brief_a the_o bible_n have_v something_o in_o it_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o style_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o all_o author_n and_o where_o you_o see_v any_o defect_n in_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o grammar_n even_o there_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a to_o other_o writer_n this_o may_v satisfy_v we_o amid_o the_o cavil_n of_o some_o censurer_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o the_o same_o phrase_n and_o mode_n of_o speak_v and_o manner_n of_o use_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o best_a greek_n and_o latin_a write_n let_v we_o come_v then_o to_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o see_v man_n do_v to_o homer_n and_o virgil._n this_o be_v a_o fair_a request_n any_o man_n will_v say_v and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v now_o you_o see_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n less_o grammatical_a or_o elegant_a occur_v in_o those_o writer_n the_o course_n which_o be_v take_v be_v this_o lexicon_n and_o dictionary_n be_v consult_v the_o master_n of_o grammar_n and_o rhetoric_n be_v advise_v with_o interpreter_n be_v search_v into_o other_o author_n be_v compare_v with_o these_o and_o their_o business_n be_v to_o reconcile_v they_o and_o to_o make_v sense_n of_o these_o poet_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o speak_v well_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o do_v thus_o with_o the_o sacred_a write_n shall_v we_o not_o endeavour_v by_o all_o those_o way_n to_o vindicate_v the_o credit_n of_o they_o and_o to_o justify_v the_o propriety_n and_o excellency_n of_o their_o style_n when_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o by_o great_a example_n from_o the_o best_a and_o most_o celebrate_a writer_n among_o the_o moral_a philosopher_n orator_n poet_n historian_n the_o worthy_a knight_n beforementine_v have_v do_v his_o part_n here_o very_o laudable_o he_o have_v salve_v the_o grammar_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o many_o place_n and_o have_v show_v that_o its_o style_n where_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v strange_a and_o uncouth_a be_v parallel_n with_o very_o good_a and_o approve_a author_n and_o last_o if_o any_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o holy_a write_n because_o they_o be_v immethodical_a because_o neither_o the_o mosaic_a law_n nor_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o new_a be_v reduce_v to_o method_n and_o artificial_a order_n the_o like_a answer_n may_v be_v give_v viz._n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o other_o writer_n in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o old_a way_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o book_n of_o religion_n and_o moral_n be_v not_o orderly_o dispose_v but_o general_o make_v up_o of_o historical_a passage_n and_o wise_a aphorism_n and_o sentence_n and_o as_o for_o the_o gentile_n most_o of_o their_o learning_n be_v not_o more_o accurate_a and_o reduce_v you_o can_v descry_v nothing_o in_o their_o write_n of_o that_o method_n and_o order_n which_o have_v since_o be_v observe_v but_o my_o business_n here_o chief_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v methodise_v but_o to_o defend_v the_o propriety_n of_o its_o language_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n now_o because_o i_o have_v
sufficient_o dispatch_v it_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v let_v you_o see_v that_o those_o be_v no_o impartial_a judge_n of_o scripture-stile_n who_o cry_v out_o of_o its_o barbarism_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o betray_v both_o their_o ignorance_n and_o irreligion_n at_o once_o in_o give_v such_o a_o judgement_n of_o it_o their_o ignorance_n in_o that_o they_o show_v themselves_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o best_a author_n who_o be_v not_o always_o wont_a to_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o grammatical_a rule_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o learned_a henry_n stephens_n animadversion_n and_o appendix_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la gr._n l._n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o perusal_n of_o all_o curious_a person_n that_o will_v be_v full_o acquaint_v with_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o attic_a phrase_n and_o idiom_n and_o the_o read_n of_o these_o will_v abundant_o satisfy_v they_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v like_o other_o greek_a writer_n and_o that_o the_o most_o classic_a greek_a author_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o strain_n that_o this_o do_v this_o accomplish_v critic_n show_v that_o there_o be_v pure_a atticism_n sometime_o in_o these_o holy_a write_n and_o particular_o that_o a_o ellipsis_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o they_o be_v a_o common_a atticism_n in_o the_o best_a grecian_n if_o those_o who_o raise_v objection_n against_o the_o style_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v converse_v with_o these_o they_o may_v see_v that_o those_o passage_n which_o seem_v not_o so_o proper_a or_o elegant_a in_o scripture_n and_o that_o whatever_o look_v like_o soloecism_n and_o favour_n of_o rudeness_n or_o defect_n of_o language_n in_o these_o holy_a write_n may_v be_v parallel_v with_o what_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o most_o applaud_v author_n their_o irreligion_n likewise_o be_v discover_v in_o this_o that_o nothing_o please_v they_o in_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o that_o what_o be_v not_o think_v improper_a or_o rude_a in_o other_o write_n be_v account_v such_o in_o these_o yea_o that_o what_o be_v soloecism_n in_o a_o sacred_a writer_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o atticism_n and_o elegancy_n in_o a_o profane_a one._n have_v hitherto_o be_v in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o strain_n of_o other_o writer_n i_o be_o to_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o proposition_n chap._n vii_o the_o scripture-stile_n have_v some_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v not_o in_o common_a with_o other_o writer_n but_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o itself_o the_o lxx_n greek_a version_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v word_n that_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o any_o other_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v 14._o 3._o be_v coin_v by_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v true_a signification_n inquire_v into_o inward_a goodness_n or_o righteousness_n be_v express_v by_o term_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o other_o writer_n instance_n of_o several_a other_o peculiar_a way_n of_o speak_v some_o profane_a author_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o some_o particular_a word_n and_o phrase_n ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v word_n proper_a to_o themselves_o the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n proceed_v partly_o from_o the_o different_a acception_n of_o word_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o there_o many_o instance_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o various_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n enumerate_v and_o reduce_v to_o distinct_a head_n the_o author_n confine_v himself_o to_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o show_v how_o different_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o word_n be_v and_o endeavour_n to_o remove_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o they_o in_o the_o several_a text_n which_o he_o cite_v and_o to_o determine_v the_o sense_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o those_o particular_a place_n the_o like_a he_o attempt_n in_o those_o text_n where_o hebrew_n noun_n of_o a_o different_a meaning_n occur_v the_o three_o proposition_n be_v that_o the_o scripture-stile_n have_v some_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v not_o in_o common_a with_o other_o writer_n but_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o itself_o for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a some_o other_o author_n have_v word_n proper_a to_o themselves_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o other_o thus_o in_o pindar_n plato_n isocrates_n homer_n aristophanes_n hypocrates_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o particular_a word_n and_o phrase_n peculiar_a to_o they_o alone_o yet_o the_o bible_n have_v word_n and_o expression_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o of_o these_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o writer_n the_o original_a hebrew_n have_v great_a choice_n of_o word_n than_o any_o book_n extant_a in_o that_o language_n it_o be_v the_o most_o copious_a vocabulary_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o hebrew_n writer_n of_o note_n borrow_v from_o this_o the_o septuagint_n have_v word_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_a to_o they_o and_o be_v make_v on_o purpose_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n take_v it_o from_o they_o they_o also_o make_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cant._n 4._o 9_o to_o express_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ex._n 2._o 5._o be_v of_o their_o coin_n and_o the_o apostle_n think_v fit_a to_o use_v it_o tit._n 2._o 14._o and_o some_o have_v think_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o signify_v sleep_n or_o slumber_v isa._n 29._o 10._o be_v make_v by_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n be_v also_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11._o 8._o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a have_v word_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n a_o word_n which_o be_v first_o use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o st._n luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o angel_n salutation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n luk._n 1._o 28._o be_v a_o new_a greek_a word_n which_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o make_v locum_fw-la as_o some_o have_v think_v but_o that_o be_v a_o mistake_n because_o the_o apocryphal_a writer_n have_v use_v it_o before_o eccles._n 18._o 17._o yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o word_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o greek_a author_n i._n e._n any_o profane_a one_o but_o st._n paul_n use_v it_o viz._n the_o active_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o not_o the_o passive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o eph._n 1._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o passive_a voice_n have_v a_o peculiar_a signification_n in_o mat._n 5._o 24._o rom._n 5._o 10._o 1_o câ—r_n 11._o 7._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 20._o which_o be_v in_o no_o other_o writer_n say_v grotius_n upon_o mat._n 5._o 24._o that_o likewise_o in_o mark_n 14._o 3._o and_o john_n 12._o 3._o be_v scarce_o use_v by_o any_o writer_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o the_o grammarian_n and_o critic_n know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o assign_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o some_o derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o word_n there_o use_v and_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o denote_v that_o ointment_n to_o have_v be_v faithful_o prepare_v and_o compound_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o this_o etymology_n be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a pure_a not_o adulterate_v approve_a it_o be_v right_o and_o faithful_o make_v this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o syriac_a version_n and_o it_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o 26._o st._n jerom_n and_o 14._o theophylact_fw-mi other_o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v here_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o spicata_n and_o so_o it_o be_v translate_v spikenard_n by_o we_o beza_n and_o camerarius_fw-la be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o think_v the_o ointment_n have_v this_o name_n because_o it_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spicis_fw-la nardi_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o choice_a part_n of_o nard_n a_o three_o fort_n among_o who_o casaubon_n be_v chief_a tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potabilis_fw-la à _fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o signify_v such_o a_o liquid_a ointment_n as_o may_v be_v drink_v and_o last_o some_o have_v think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o be_v call_v so_o from_o a_o place_n viz_o opis_n a_o city_n not_o far_o from_o babylon_n whence_o
the_o best_a nard_n come_v this_o be_v 6._o hartungus_n notion_n but_o then_o the_o word_n shall_v have_v be_v opick_a not_o opistick_a thus_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n have_v be_v dispute_v but_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o thing_n the_o nard_n itself_o or_o rather_o the_o ointment_n which_o be_v make_v of_o it_o which_o be_v very_o precious_a and_o in_o great_a esteem_n of_o old_a it_o be_v make_v of_o several_a ingredient_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o 2._o pliny_n and_o other_o writer_n viz._n the_o sweet_a cane_n or_o rush_n costum_fw-la amomum_fw-la myrrh_n balsam_n and_o other_o simple_n when_o this_o precious_a compound_v this_o excellent_a aromatic_a which_o be_v very_o costly_a and_o use_v only_o by_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a person_n be_v make_v up_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—ides_v sincere_o and_o faithful_o prepare_v it_o have_v all_o its_o ingredient_n it_o be_v of_o the_o best_a sort_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o eligible_a derivation_n of_o the_o word_n but_o so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v it_o be_v of_o the_o evangelist_n make_v for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o greek_a word_n in_o any_o other_o author_n and_o as_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v its_o peculiar_a word_n so_o you_o may_v observe_v it_o have_v a_o peculiar_a way_n of_o use_v some_o word_n which_o yet_o be_v common_a in_o other_o writer_n thus_o inward_a holiness_n or_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v express_v by_o such_o term_n as_o these_o which_o have_v no_o such_o signification_n in_o any_o other_o writer_n circumcision_n col._n 2._o 11._o crucify_a rom._n 6._o 6._o gal._n 6._o 14._o mortify_v rom._n 8._o 13._o col._n 3._o 5._o die_v rom._n 6._o 2_o 8._o col._n 3._o 3_o resurrection_n eph._n 2._o 6._o eph._n 5._o 14._o col._n 2._o 12._o regeneration_n or_o be_v bear_v again_o john_n 3._o 3._o tit._n 3._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o renovation_n rom._n 12._o 2._o eph._n 4._o 23._o the_o new_a man_n and_o new_a creature_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 17._o gal._n 6._o 15._o eph._n 4._o 24._o wash_v john_n 13._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o rev._n 7._o 14._o the_o way_n of_o use_v and_o apply_v these_o word_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v other_o peculiar_a way_n of_o speak_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o other_o writer_n as_o the_o engraft_a word_n jam._n 1._o 21._o child_n of_o light_n and_o of_o the_o day_n luk._n 16._o 8._o eph._n 5._o 8._o 1_o thess_n 5._o 5._o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6._o 17._o the_o savour_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o the_o body_n of_o sin_n rome_n 6._o 6._o the_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7._o 24._o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8._o 2._o a_o law_n in_o the_o member_n rom._n 7._o 23._o who_o over_o meet_v in_o any_o other_o author_n with_o these_o expression_n conscience_n of_o a_o idol_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 7._o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 5._o the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 27._o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n rom._n 2._o 29._o a_o jew_n outward_o and_o a_o jew_n inward_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n who_o ever_o read_v of_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o phrase_n proper_a to_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v these_o to_o mortify_v the_o member_n on_o earth_n col._n 3._o 5._o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n eph._n 4._o 22._o to_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n to_o reap_v of_o the_o flesh_n to_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n to_o reap_v of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 8._o to_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 1_o 4._o who_o ever_o speak_v after_o the_o follow_a rate_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 29._o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 28._o gal._n 2._o 16._o to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o a_o house_n from_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 2_o and_o what_o strange_a and_o unheard-of_a expression_n be_v those_o to_o be_v baptize_v or_o wash_v with_o fire_n mat._n 3._o 2._o to_o be_v salt_v with_o fire_n mark_v 9_o 49_o thus_o the_o sacred_a penman_n of_o scripture_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o in_o their_o style_n and_o yet_o herein_o also_o they_o agree_v with_o they_o for_o even_o some_o of_o those_o writer_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o some_o particular_a word_n and_o phrase_n some_o of_o they_o take_v a_o word_n or_o more_o in_o a_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v not_o take_v in_o by_o any_o other_o there_o be_v word_n in_o homer_n that_o be_v not_o in_o aristophanes_n and_o some_o in_o lycophron_n that_o be_v not_o in_o either_o of_o these_o and_o there_o be_v some_o in_o these_o three_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o other_o writer_n whatsoever_o plato_n as_o it_o be_v platone_n observe_v of_o he_o use_v word_n in_o a_o way_n different_a from_o other_o author_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o simplex_n and_o in_o other_o place_n for_o pulcher_n and_o sometime_o for_o parvus_fw-la and_o as_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v by_o he_o to_o denote_v several_a thing_n so_o he_o use_v different_a word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o meaning_n as_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o nay_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o same_o author_n observe_v to_o express_v contrary_a thing_n sometime_o there_o be_v some_o ecclesiastic_a word_n for_o they_o may_v be_v thus_o difference_v from_o other_o because_o they_o have_v a_o peculiar_a interpretation_n as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o synaxis_n which_o among_o christian_a writer_n signify_v either_o the_o sacred_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o temple_n among_o the_o same_o writer_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o same_o signification_n sometime_o but_o they_o have_v no_o such_o sense_n in_o other_o author_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o towel_n or_o napkin_n be_v use_v in_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n to_o denote_v the_o express_a image_n or_o likeness_n of_o a_o person_n and_o from_o other_o example_n it_o may_v be_v make_v good_a that_o the_o profane_a and_o ecclesiastic_a use_n of_o a_o word_n be_v far_o different_a there_o be_v thousand_o of_o word_n otherwise_o take_v in_o the_o greek_a father_n than_o in_o classic_a writer_n and_o you_o in_o vain_a look_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o in_o hesychius_n phavorinus_n suidas_n in_o scapula_n constantine_n or_o stephens_n yea_o the_o word_n themselves_o which_o occur_v in_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o profane_a one_o many_o of_o they_o be_v omit_v in_o lexicon_n onomasticks_n etymologick_n and_o glossaries_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o inspire_a writer_n have_v the_o same_o liberty_n viz._n to_o use_v peculiar_a word_n and_o phrase_n of_o their_o own_o or_o to_o use_v word_n in_o a_o singular_a meaning_n and_o proper_a to_o themselves_o if_o a_o catachresis_n the_o abuse_n of_o word_n be_v reckon_v by_o the_o greek_a orator_n a_o embellishment_n of_o speech_n certain_o we_o must_v account_v it_o no_o disparagement_n but_o rather_o a_o ornament_n to_o the_o language_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n alter_v the_o use_n of_o some_o word_n he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o what_o word_n he_o please_v he_o that_o bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n know_v how_o to_o apply_v they_o hence_o in_o these_o write_n you_o meet_v with_o some_o new_a word_n and_o singular_a way_n of_o expression_n as_o i_o have_v let_v you_o see_v in_o some_o instance_n and_o many_o more_o i_o may_v have_v add_v wherein_o the_o peculiar_a phraseology_n of_o this_o sacred_a book_n be_v observable_a the_o very_a word_n in_o the_o holy_a style_n be_v precious_a antiquary_n and_o critic_n spend_v much_o time_n in_o mere_a phrase_n but_o they_o never_o employ_v it_o so_o well_o as_o when_o they_o be_v search_v into_o these_o there_o be_v several_a other_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v as_o to_o the_o peculiar_a style_n and_o idiom_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o this_o shall_v suffice_v at_o present_a as_o i_o have_v â—hewed_v before_o that_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n be_v like_a that_o of_o other_o writer_n so_o you_o see_v it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o what_o i_o have_v now_o assert_v that_o the_o holy_a style_n be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o other_o
follow_a word_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n see_v further_o in_o dr._n hammond_n next_o i_o will_v mention_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12._o 1._o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o so_o we_o translate_v it_o and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v but_o it_o have_v three_o other_o signification_n and_o according_a to_o they_o may_v be_v different_o render_v s._n hebr._fw-la chrysostom_n give_v the_o senâ—e_n thus_o the_o sin_n which_o may_v easy_o â—e_v avoid_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o the_o word_n come_v have_v 9_o such_o a_o signification_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o great_a and_o heavy_a sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o weight_n but_o light_a and_o lesser_a sin_n must_v be_v decline_v must_v be_v careful_o avoid_v there_o be_v another_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n that_o sin_n which_o have_v fair_a argument_n and_o pretence_n for_o itself_o hesychio_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v apply_v when_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o favourable_a circumstance_n no_o plausible_a reason_n and_o argument_n to_o commend_v a_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o signify_v that_o which_o have_v goodly_a circumstance_n and_o argument_n to_o recommend_v it_o such_o have_v some_o sin_n especial_o as_o those_o that_o be_v accompany_v with_o much_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n against_o these_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o here_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o he_o will_v have_v we_o in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n to_o beware_v of_o those_o vice_n which_o be_v so_o tempt_v there_o be_v yet_o another_o render_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o locum_fw-la theophylact_fw-mi for_o he_o observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v periculum_fw-la discrimen_fw-la and_o indeed_o the_o stoic_n general_o use_v the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v according_a to_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v affliction_n necessity_n trouble_v and_o the_o father_n sometime_o use_v it_o thus_o in_o their_o write_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n advise_v we_o here_o to_o shun_v those_o sin_n especial_o which_o bring_v we_o into_o great_a danger_n and_o difficulty_n those_o that_o be_v accompany_v even_o with_o bodily_a calamity_n and_o judgement_n as_o some_o kind_n of_o sin_n general_o be_v those_o vice_n that_o be_v thus_o circumstantiate_v be_v to_o be_v avoid_v with_o singular_a caution_n but_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n here_o for_o the_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o show_v that_o the_o circumstance_n be_v good_a and_o of_o the_o other_o three_o interpretation_n i_o look_v upon_o the_o first_o to_o be_v the_o best_a because_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o clear_a and_o most_o obvious_a sense_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o withal_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o whole_a verse_n where_o take_v his_o metaphor_n from_o the_o olympic_a race_n he_o exhort_v the_o jewish_a convert_v to_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o to_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n or_o encumbrance_n as_o the_o racer_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v they_o compass_v they_o about_o hinder_v and_o retard_v they_o in_o their_o christian_a course_n as_o long_o or_o heavy_a garment_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o those_o that_o run_v for_o any_o observe_a eye_n may_v see_v that_o he_o continue_v the_o metaphor_n thus_o you_o see_v word_n have_v different_a sense_n and_o so_o may_v be_v translate_v different_o and_o hence_o the_o true_a mean_v be_v difficult_o to_o be_v reach_v sometime_o i_o will_v mention_v one_o instance_n more_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n there_o we_o often_o read_v of_o the_o spirit_n no_o word_n be_v more_o usual_a with_o the_o sacred_a writer_n than_o this_o and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o no_o word_n have_v more_o various_a signification_n whence_o sometime_o do_v arise_v no_o small_a difficulty_n in_o interpret_n some_o of_o those_o place_n where_o this_o word_n occur_v suffer_v i_o then_o to_o give_v a_o full_a and_o ample_a account_n of_o the_o different_a signification_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o administer_v occasion_n of_o obscurity_n in_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n first_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v apply_v to_o god_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o undivided_a trinity_n who_o be_v emphatical_o call_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o gen._n 1._o 2._o gen._n 6._o 3._o and_o in_o almost_o iunumerable_a other_o place_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 3._o 16._o john_n 1._o 32._o rom._n 8._o 14_o etc._n etc._n second_o it_o signify_v the_o gift_n grace_n fruit_n effect_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o 1._o any_o signal_n quality_n or_o endowment_n whatsoever_o any_o skill_n or_o ability_n to_o do_v thing_n well_o and_o laudable_o thus_o bezaliel_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n exod._n 31._o 3_o 5._o to_o work_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o workmanship_n and_o gift_n of_o any_o sort_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n in_o other_o place_n 2._o the_o save_v grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o in_o jude_n ver_fw-la 19_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o accomplish_v some_o very_a great_a and_o extraordinary_a thing_n thus_o caleb_n have_v another_o spirit_n num._n 14._o 24._o i_o e._n he_o have_v power_n to_o effect_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v before_o joshuah_n be_v a_o man_n in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n num._n 27._o 18._o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o come_v upon_o to_o fall_v upon_o to_o be_v pour_v out_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o person_n that_o be_v they_o have_v a_o unusual_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v move_v and_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o same_o signification_n viz._n to_o be_v enable_v to_o enterprise_n and_o achieve_v some_o wonderful_a thing_n 4._o those_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n which_o be_v confer_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n speak_v strange_a language_n these_o be_v express_v by_o this_o word_n in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 12._o you_o be_v zealous_a of_o spirit_n i._n e._n spiritual_a gift_n the_o extraordinary_a vouchsafement_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v thing_n above_o humane_a power_n hence_o you_o read_v of_o speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 14_o 15._o and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 32._o i._n e._n the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n which_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o and_o enable_v to_o exert_v in_o the_o public_a congregation_n before_o christ_n ascension_n these_o gift_n be_v not_o bestow_v in_o a_o very_a large_a and_o liberal_a manner_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o john_n 7._o 39_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v and_o even_o after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n the_o ephesian_a christian_n have_v not_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 19_o 2._o that_o be_v they_o know_v nothing_o of_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n bestow_v on_o some_o in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o we_o read_v there_o that_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o st._n paul_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v ver_fw-la 6._o this_o latter_a clause_n explain_v the_o former_a let_v we_o see_v that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o miraculous_a endowment_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n and_o prophesy_v in_o a_o unusual_a manner_n of_o these_o chief_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n 5._o extraordinary_a revelation_n and_o discovery_n whether_o under_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n be_v express_v by_o this_o word_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n job_n 32._o 8._o which_o be_v explain_v
41._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n john_n 3._o 6._o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 7._o this_o be_v the_o frequent_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o 9_o not_o only_o the_o holy_a and_o godly_a nature_n the_o renew_a disposition_n and_o temper_n but_o even_o that_o which_o be_v unholy_a and_o ungodly_a the_o old_a and_o unregenerate_a principle_n of_o man_n be_v also_o know_v by_o this_o name_n the_o spirit_n say_v st._n james_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_n ch_n 4._o 5._o where_o by_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o sensual_a and_o carnal_a part_n of_o man._n and_o so_o before_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n of_o whoredom_n and_o the_o like_a thus_o much_o of_o the_o word_n spirit_n as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o its_o faculty_n only_o i_o will_v add_v this_o that_o this_o word_n apply_v either_o to_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a operation_n of_o the_o mind_n signify_v to_o we_o the_o reality_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o and_o represent_v their_o great_a vehemency_n for_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v vigorous_a and_o active_a though_o this_o word_n likewise_o may_v refer_v to_o the_o original_a and_o source_n of_o these_o action_n for_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o double_a spirit_n a_o good_a and_o a_o evil_a one_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o hence_o in_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n good_a and_o evil_a action_n be_v frequent_o attribute_v to_o some_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v result_v either_o of_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a one_o that_o inhabit_v in_o they_o eight_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v signify_v by_o this_o word_n first_o the_o good_a one_o heb._n 1._o 7._o he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n which_o be_v take_v from_o psal._n 104._o 4._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1._o 14._o second_o the_o evil_a one_o who_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v evil_a spirit_n and_o lie_v spirit_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n unclean_a foul_a familiar_a spirit_n spirit_n of_o divination_n rejoice_v not_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n the_o devil_n as_o appear_v from_o ver_fw-la 17._o be_v subject_a unto_o you_o luke_n 10._o 20._o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 2._o 2._o be_v no_o other_o than_o satan_n i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o eph._n 6._o 12._o be_v no_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o wickedness_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o high_a or_o heavenly_a place_n because_o these_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o encounter_v often_o with_o the_o good_a angel_n they_o labour_v to_o wrest_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a out_o of_o their_o hand_n whilst_o they_o be_v conduct_v they_o through_o the_o ethereal_a region_n to_o the_o mansion_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o if_o they_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o grapple_v with_o those_o bless_a spirit_n certain_o they_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o assault_v we_o weak_a and_o sinful_a creature_n wherefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n adjoin_v in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v take_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o wrestle_v against_o these_o spiritual_a wickedness_n or_o rather_o wicked_a spirit_n so_o in_o rev._n 16._o 14._o spirit_n of_o devil_n be_v as_o much_o as_o devilish_a spirit_n or_o evil_a angel_n nine_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v to_o express_v a_o apparition_n or_o seem_v shape_n of_o a_o body_n without_o real_a corporeity_n as_o in_o luke_n 24._o 37._o they_o suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n they_o have_v a_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n be_v appear_v though_o as_o a_o spirit_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v see_v of_o itself_o for_o be_v void_a of_o matter_n and_o quantity_n it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o bodily_a sense_n which_o true_a account_n of_o a_o real_a spirit_n our_o saviour_n give_v they_o in_o these_o word_n a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n ver_fw-la 39_o i._n e._n it_o have_v nothing_o corporeal_a belong_v to_o its_o nature_n and_o essence_n which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o next_o the_o ten_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o be_v this_o it_o signify_v a_o spiritual_a immaterial_a substance_n whole_o devoid_a of_o all_o matter_n john_n 4._o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n i._n e._n he_o be_v a_o substance_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o body_n or_o quantity_n he_o be_v a_o intelligent_a and_o think_v be_v which_o high_a privilege_n and_o excellency_n no_o material_a thing_n be_v capable_a of_o last_o a_o breath_n a_o wind_n a_o blast_n be_v synonimous_a with_o spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a style_n as_o in_o eccles._n 11._o 5._o thou_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n of_o the_o wind_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o the_o word_n ruach_n be_v so_o â—endred_v and_o in_o ezek._n 37._o 9_o the_o four_o spirit_n or_o wind_n be_v the_o same_o and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v twice_o more_o in_o that_o verse_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o john_n 3._o 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v general_o translate_v spirit_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v here_o translate_a wind_n and_o that_o very_o right_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n particular_o the_o air_n the_o wind_n or_o breath_n which_o be_v draw_v in_o and_o send_v forth_o by_o the_o lung_n have_v this_o denomination_n thus_o in_o job_n 34._o 14._o spirit_n and_o breath_n be_v the_o same_o and_o those_o word_n in_o john_n 19_o 30._o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n or_o spirit_n be_v express_v thus_o in_o another_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o expire_v he_o yield_v up_o his_o breath_n luke_n 23._o 46._o to_o this_o refer_v 2._o thess._n 2._o 8._o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o isa._n 11._o 4._o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v he_o stay_v the_o wicked_a to_o conclude_v the_o spiritus_fw-la three_o word_n in_o the_o three_o learned_a language_n for_o spirit_n signify_v wind_n or_o breath_n and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o and_o original_a sense_n of_o they_o this_o alone_a be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o as_o for_o all_o the_o other_o acception_n of_o it_o beforementioned_a they_o be_v secondary_a and_o improrpe_a the_o word_n spirit_n be_v improper_o apply_v to_o the_o person_n and_o to_o the_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v improper_o attribute_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o their_o faculty_n and_o operation_n it_o be_v improper_o speak_v of_o angel_n or_o devil_n or_o of_o any_o of_o those_o other_o thing_n â—fore-named_n except_o the_o last_o but_o these_o be_v the_o different_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o sacred_a write_n according_a to_o that_o observation_n which_o i_o have_v make_v of_o it_o at_o several_a time_n and_o perhaps_o there_o be_v some_o other_o denotation_n of_o this_o word_n which_o i_o have_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o i_o instance_a in_o this_o whereas_o i_o may_v have_v instance_a in_o many_o more_o to_o let_v you_o see_v how_o large_a and_o extensive_a the_o mean_v of_o some_o word_n in_o scripture_n be_v and_o thereby_o to_o give_v you_o some_o account_n of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o perplexity_n of_o the_o holy_a style_n in_o some_o place_n which_o yet_o you_o see_v we_o may_v render_v very_o intelligible_a and_o plain_a by_o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n into_o and_o compare_v those_o place_n where_o these_o dubious_a word_n occur_v but_o still_o to_o give_v you_o a_o far_a account_n of_o the_o different_a acception_n of_o term_n i_o can_v sufficient_o prosecute_v this_o though_o i_o confine_v myself_o to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o will_v most_o full_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o word_n in_o this_o holy_a volume_n signify_v different_a thing_n i_o shall_v only_o propound_v the_o several_a particular_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v distinct_o apply_v upon_o occasion_n by_o those_o that_o have_v leisure_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o vaughan_n be_v a_o conjunction_n copulative_a but_o it_o be_v of_o other_o use_v in_o several_a place_n which_o indeed_o be_v common_a to_o it_o
wide_a cavity_n of_o the_o whale_n which_o jonas_n be_v take_v into_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o capacious_a hollowness_n be_v the_o distress_a prophet_n lodge_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o this_o belly_n of_o hell_n for_o so_o likewise_o he_o call_v it_o chap._n 2._o 2._o and_o by_o this_o phrase_n we_o further_o see_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n be_v not_o proper_o take_v but_o signify_v some_o dark_a invisible_a receptacle_n he_o be_v both_o torment_v and_o preserve_v and_o at_o last_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o history_n when_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o this_o fish_n it_o vomit_v out_o jonah_n on_o the_o dry_a land_n chap._n 2._o 10._o which_o let_v i_o observe_v to_o you_o further_o intimate_v to_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o notion_n which_o i_o have_v present_v to_o you_o for_o vomit_v be_v a_o emission_n of_o something_o not_o out_o of_o the_o belly_n but_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n or_o stomach_n if_o jonas_n have_v be_v in_o the_o belly_n or_o entrail_n of_o the_o fish_n he_o have_v be_v emit_v another_o way_n not_o by_o vomition_n thus_o i_o have_v brief_o give_v my_o conception_n of_o that_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o speak_v of_o a_o whale_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n positive_o and_o express_o determine_v it_o to_o be_v such_o and_o of_o the_o vast_a cavity_n of_o its_o mouth_n and_o jaw_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o huge_a extension_n may_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o belly_n rather_o than_o of_o those_o part_n i_o know_v that_o the_o almighty_a god_n who_o make_v the_o creature_n at_o first_o can_v afterward_o have_v frame_v and_o dispose_v its_o throat_n or_o any_o other_o passage_n as_o he_o please_v with_o the_o great_a reverence_n i_o acknowledge_v this_o but_o if_o we_o can_v solve_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n i_o think_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o adore_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n although_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n the_o providence_n and_o will_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v the_o belly_n of_o this_o fish_n proper_o so_o denominate_v which_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o fugitive_n prophet_n be_v lodge_v yet_o see_v naturalist_n have_v give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o the_o whale_n that_o the_o passage_n of_o its_o throat_n be_v so_o straight_o that_o a_o man_n body_n can_v be_v convey_v through_o it_o and_o see_v we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o god_n alter_v the_o frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o this_o part_n and_o see_v likewise_o that_o the_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o double_a sense_n we_o may_v be_v invite_v on_o these_o consideration_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o vast_a mouth_n of_o this_o fish_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o true_o the_o wonderfulness_n of_o the_o occurrence_n be_v not_o at_o all_o hereby_o abate_v for_o to_o preserve_v jonas_n so_o long_o in_o the_o whale_n mouth_n be_v as_o great_a a_o miracle_n if_o we_o consider_v all_o thing_n as_o to_o preserve_v he_o in_o its_o low_a belly_n then_o as_o for_o fowl_n bird_n and_o infect_v there_o be_v a_o great_a ambiguity_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o to_o some_o of_o these_o tsippor_n be_v a_o common_a name_n of_o all_o fowl_n as_o in_o psal._n 104._o 17._o and_o other_o place_n but_o sometime_o it_o be_v more_o particular_o take_v for_o a_o sparrow_n as_o in_o psal._n 102._o 7._o so_o in_o psal._n 84._o 3._o some_o certain_a species_n of_o bird_n be_v signify_v because_o the_o swallow_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o same_o place_n kore_n 1_o sam._n 26._o 20._o which_o we_o translate_v a_o partridge_n be_v a_o night-raven_n according_a to_o the_o 70_o interpreter_n it_o be_v a_o woodcock_n or_o snipe_n say_v sacr._n one_o who_o i_o have_v often_o quote_v ajah_n leu._n 11._o 14._o job_n 28_o 7._o be_v render_v in_o the_o septuagint_n and_o vulgar_a version_n and_o in_o we_o a_o vulture_n but_o according_a to_o arias_n montanus_n it_o be_v varia_fw-la a_o vis_fw-la i._n e._n a_o pie_n according_a to_o other_o it_o be_v a_o crow_n and_o it_o be_v think_v by_o other_o to_o be_v a_o kite_n but_o we_o need_v not_o be_v solicitous_a to_o know_v which_o of_o these_o it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v likely_a we_o can_v never_o attain_v it_o or_o if_o we_o can_v it_o will_v be_v of_o little_a advantage_n to_o we_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n depend_v not_o on_o our_o know_v what_o sort_n of_o animal_n this_o or_o that_o be_v deror_n psal._n 84._o 4._o be_v in_o our_o english_a translation_n a_o swallow_n but_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a it_o be_v a_o turtle_n and_o so_o bochart_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v kippod_n which_o we_o translate_v a_o bittern_n isa._n 14._o 23._o ch_n 34._o 11._o be_v according_a to_o r._n solomon_n a_o kind_n of_o owl_n but_o luther_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o eagle_n yea_o some_o rank_n it_o among_o other_o species_n of_o animal_n for_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o pagnin_n it_o be_v a_o hedgehog_n according_a to_o r._n kimchi_n and_o r._n joseph_n a_o snail_n according_a to_o other_o a_o beaver_n avenarius_n come_v near_a the_o truth_n who_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o fowl_n unknown_a to_o we_o in_o these_o part_n but_o this_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o and_o we_o need_v not_o look_v any_o further_a that_o it_o be_v some_o fowl_n or_o other_o animal_n that_o frequent_v desert_n and_o desolate_a place_n because_o of_o these_o the_o text_n speak_v so_o when_o the_o psalmist_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v like_o a_o pelican_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o like_o a_o owl_n of_o the_o desert_n psal._n 102._o 6._o we_o need_v not_o be_v inquisitive_a whether_o the_o former_a word_n kaath_v be_v right_o translate_v or_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v a_o bittern_n as_o it_o be_v by_o jerom_n and_o bochart_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o care_n whether_o that_o latter_a word_n kos_n certain_o signify_v that_o fly_a creature_n which_o we_o call_v a_o owl_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o houp_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vpupa_fw-la according_a to_o symmachus_n or_o a_o night-raven_n according_a to_o the_o seventy_o and_o st._n jerom_n or_o a_o falcon_n according_a to_o r._n solomon_n and_o pagnin_n or_o a_o pelican_n according_a to_o some_o other_o i._o r._n kimchi_n be_v in_o the_o right_n who_o say_v it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o unclean_a bird_n not_o know_v to_o we_o but_o this_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o be_v some_o solitary_a creature_n of_o the_o feather_a order_n that_o keep_v in_o remote_a place_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o desert_n and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v here_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o present_a solitude_n and_o mournful_a condition_n of_o the_o psalmist_n chasidah_fw-mi which_o we_o translate_v a_o stork_n psal._n 104._o 17._o and_o jer._n 8._o 7._o be_v according_a to_o st._n jerom_n a_o kite_n but_o the_o same_o word_n in_o job_n 39_o 13_o be_v render_v by_o we_o a_o ostrich_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o show_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n tachma_n leu._n 11._o 16._o be_v translate_v by_o we_o a_o night-hawk_n by_o the_o targum_fw-la the_o seventy_o st._n jerom_n and_o arias_n montanus_n a_o owl_n by_o the_o arabic_a and_o avenarius_n a_o swallow_n by_o bochart_n a_o ostrich_n the_o like_a disagreement_n be_v there_o in_o render_v the_o word_n tinsheme_v leu._n 11._o 18._o which_o we_o english_a a_o swan_n but_o according_a to_o arias_n montanus_n it_o be_v porphyrio_n according_a to_o r._n solomon_n a_o bat_n according_a to_o bochart_n a_o chameleon_n some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o bittern_n other_o a_o owl_n other_o a_o daw._n and_o to_o let_v you_o see_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o very_a same_o chapter_n it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o creep_v thing_n ver_fw-la 30._o and_o be_v rendreâ—_n a_o mole_n to_o add_v one_o more_o viz._n anaphah_n which_o we_o render_v a_o heron_n leu._n 11._o 19_o but_o according_a to_o the_o seventy_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a charadrios_n i._n e._n a_o sea-bird_n call_v by_o some_o icterus_n it_o be_v a_o kite_n say_v the_o talmudist_n and_o targum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o ring-dove_n a_o pie_n a_o lapwing_n a_o lesser_a sort_n of_o owl_n say_v other_o it_o be_v a_o bird_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
he_o have_v it_o from_o a_o very_a understanding_n jew_n that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n tsagnir_n signify_v both_o little_a and_o great_a and_o other_o that_o have_v good_a skill_n in_o that_o tongue_n assert_v the_o same_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n and_o so_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v render_v thus_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephratah_n thou_o be_v great_a among_o the_o thousand_o or_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n for_o the_o principality_n be_v divide_v into_o chiliad_n or_o thousand_o judg._n 6._o 15._o 1_o sam._n 10._o 19_o thus_o the_o prophet_n micah_n and_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n agree_v for_o great_a and_o not_o the_o least_o be_v here_o the_o same_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o far_o better_a way_n of_o reconcile_a they_o than_o that_o which_o a_o matthew_n late_a writer_n propound_v viz._n that_o whereas_o we_o read_v it_o tsagnir_fw-fr it_o shall_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d progredere_fw-la go_v forth_o for_o beside_o that_o this_o somewhat_o mar_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n if_o we_o go_v this_o way_n to_o work_v we_o may_v alter_v a_o great_a many_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a too_o and_o substitute_v one_o word_n for_o another_o when_o we_o please_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o a_o short_a time_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o any_o mean_n there_o be_v other_o noun_n of_o a_o contrary_a signification_n as_o terugnah_n which_o be_v both_o a_o joyful_a shout_n psal._n 33._o 3._o and_o a_o mournful_a cry_n jer._n 20._o 16._o chesel_n be_v not_o only_a inconstancy_n or_o levity_n but_o constancy_n or_o steadfastness_n and_o confidence_n and_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a discrepancy_n if_o not_o contrariety_n in_o the_o rendring_n of_o the_o word_n deshen_n which_o be_v sometime_o ash_n and_o sometime_o fatness_n but_o if_o we_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o subject_a matter_n speak_v of_o we_o can_v miss_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n but_o the_o verb_n which_o bear_v a_o contrary_a sense_n be_v most_o remarkable_a thus_o sakal_n be_v lapidare_fw-la lapidibus_fw-la obruere_fw-la common_o also_o elapidare_v lapides_fw-la amovere_fw-la isa._n 62._o 10._o chasar_n be_v consecrari_fw-la psal._n 18._o 26._o and_o execrari_fw-la prov._n 25._o 10._o salah_n be_v aestimare_fw-la job_n 28._o 16_o 19_o and_o spernere_fw-la conculcare_fw-la psal._n 119._o 118._o shub_n be_v reducere_fw-la convertere_fw-la and_o avertere_fw-la rebellare_fw-la both_o sense_n be_v common_a in_o scripture_n japhang_fw-mi be_v to_o be_v bright_a and_o shine_a yet_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o contrary_a signification_n in_o job_n 10._o 22._o according_a to_o pagnin_n translation_n tenebrescit_fw-la sicut_fw-la caligo_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a favour_n it_o tamam_fw-la or_o tam_fw-la have_v a_o contrary_a sense_n for_o it_o signify_v to_o perfect_a or_o finish_v as_o in_o dan._n 9_o 24._o to_o finish_v the_o vision_n and_o also_o to_o consume_v as_o in_o ezek._n 22._o 15._o i_o will_v consume_v thy_o filthiness_n out_o of_o thou_o kadash_n in_o the_o usual_a import_n of_o it_o be_v to_o sanctify_v but_o it_o be_v use_v in_o a_o quite_o opposite_a sense_n in_o deut._n 22._o 9_o lest_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o vineyard_n be_v defile_v so_o for_o other_o verb_n it_o be_v common_a to_o find_v they_o in_o contrary_a meaning_n as_o jarash_n to_o possess_v or_o inherit_v common_o in_o scripture_n and_o to_o dispossess_v or_o disinherit_v to_o expel_v reject_v and_o impoverish_v gen._n 45._o 11._o and_o in_o other_o place_n both_o which_o contrary_a sense_n occur_v together_o in_o josh._n 23._o 5._o he_o shall_v expel_v they_o from_o before_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v possess_v their_o land_n expel_v and_o possess_v be_v the_o same_o hebrew_n verb_n though_o in_o different_a conjugation_n so_o chata_n in_o kal_n be_v to_o sin_n but_o in_o piel_n to_o expiate_v or_o take_v away_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o know_v the_o proper_a rendring_n of_o these_o and_o other_o word_n beforementioned_a but_o by_o a_o diligent_a attend_v to_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o text_n where_o they_o be_v and_o thus_o we_o shall_v perceive_v which_o of_o the_o sense_n be_v design_v though_o sometime_o this_o be_v do_v with_o some_o difficulty_n i_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o text_n to_o enlarge_v upon_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o instance_n be_v very_o usual_a in_o scripture_n barak_n signify_v both_o to_o bless_v and_o to_o curse_v and_o in_o some_o place_n it_o may_v seem_v not_o very_o easy_a to_o tell_v which_o of_o these_o be_v intend_v as_o in_o those_o word_n of_o iob_n wife_n job_n 2._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v benedic_fw-la deo_fw-la bless_v god_n arias_n montanus_n and_o munster_n follow_v this_o version_n and_o so_o do_v the_o learned_a and_o pious_a mr._n perkins_n and_o according_o he_o render_v the_o verse_n thus_o do_v thou_o still_o retain_v thy_o integrity_n bless_v god_n and_o die_v and_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o thou_o be_v now_o sore_o afflict_v by_o god_n and_o bring_v even_o to_o death_n door_n begin_v now_o at_o length_n to_o cast_v away_o thy_o conceitedness_n of_o thy_o own_o righteousness_n acknowledge_v god_n hand_n upon_o thou_o for_o thy_o sin_n confess_v those_o sin_n before_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o so_o end_v thy_o day_n this_o be_v good_a counsel_n say_v this_o worthy_a person_n although_o the_o apply_v of_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o mistake_n and_o folly_n and_o therefore_o job_n tell_v his_o wife_n that_o she_o speak_v like_o one_o of_o the_o foolish_a woman_n but_o the_o septuagint_n seem_v to_o take_v the_o word_n in_o another_o and_o contrary_a sense_n and_o render_v barek_n elohim_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v some_o word_n or_o say_v something_o against_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v so_o which_o approach_v towards_o our_o translation_n curse_v god_n as_o if_o iob_n wife_n have_v say_v to_o her_o husband_n thou_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o speak_v well_o of_o god_n thou_o have_v be_v undeserved_o torment_v by_o he_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o upright_a and_o righteous_a man_n and_o yet_o none_o have_v meet_v with_o such_o calamity_n and_o plague_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v therefore_o my_o advice_n to_o thou_o be_v that_o thou_o will_v even_o curse_v and_o blaspheme_v god_n himself_o and_o then_o make_v a_o end_n of_o thy_o miserable_a life_n by_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o thyself_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n barak_n be_v think_v general_o to_o be_v take_v in_o 1_o king_n 21._o 13._o naboth_n do_v blaspheme_v god_n though_o even_o there_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n render_v it_o he_o bless_a god_n unless_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o word_n use_v by_o they_o be_v mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o very_o hesych_n good_a author_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n sometime_o by_o a_o antiphrasis_n thus_o as_o the_o 9_o apostle_n say_v with_o the_o same_o tongue_n with_o the_o same_o mouth_n so_o with_o the_o same_o word_n we_o both_o bless_v and_o curse_v for_o the_o same_o word_n both_o in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a be_v use_v sometime_o for_o both_o but_o it_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o former_a place_n need_v not_o be_v render_v either_o bless_v or_o curse_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o middle_a signification_n of_o it_o there_o that_o we_o may_v apprehend_v this_o the_o better_a we_o must_v know_v what_o the_o first_o and_o original_a sense_n of_o the_o verb_n barak_n be_v which_o i_o perceive_v few_o have_v inquire_v into_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o best_a hebrew_a grammarian_n and_o lexicographer_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o that_o this_o word_n primitive_o signify_v to_o salute_v or_o greet_v in_o which_o abstract_a sense_n it_o be_v use_v twice_o in_o 2_o king_n 4._o 29._o if_o thou_o meet_v any_o man_n salute_v he_o not_o and_o if_o any_o salute_v thou_o answer_v he_o not_o again_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o we_o translate_v salute_v be_v barak_n so_o in_o gen._n 47._o 7._o 10._o this_o word_n be_v use_v to_o express_v iacob_n solemn_a salute_v of_o pharaoh_n at_o his_o come_n before_o he_o and_o at_o his_o go_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n jacob_n salute_v we_o render_v it_o bless_v pharaoh_n but_o because_o kneel_v be_v a_o posture_n of_o salutation_n barak_n signify_v also_o to_o kneel_v or_o to_o salute_v one_o with_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o thence_o berek_n a_o knee_n and_o thence_o some_o have_v imagine_v the_o word_n abrek_n come_v which_o we_o read_v be_v proclaim_v before_o joseph_n
which_o a_o inspire_a writer_n have_v give_v of_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o cain_n be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o viz._n satan_n and_o therefore_o slay_v his_o brother_n because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n be_v righteous_a 1_o john_n 3._o 12._o the_o grand_a aggravation_n of_o his_o murder_n be_v that_o he_o kill_v his_o own_o brother_n and_o that_o he_o kill_v he_o because_o he_o be_v good_a and_o righteous_a now_o we_o may_v reasonable_o think_v that_o this_o guilty_a wretch_n when_o he_o come_v to_o entertain_v serious_a thought_n and_o to_o reflect_v on_o his_o execrable_a parricide_n grow_v very_o black_a and_o melancholic_a though_o god_n reprieve_v this_o malefactor_n as_o to_o his_o life_n yet_o he_o severe_o animadvert_v upon_o he_o by_o that_o terror_n and_o distraction_n of_o mind_n by_o that_o horror_n of_o conscience_n which_o he_o inflict_v on_o he_o he_o have_v pashur_n doom_n of_o magor_n missabib_fw-la i._n e._n fear_v round_o about_o jer._n 20._o 3._o but_o especial_o as_o it_o follow_v there_o he_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o himself_o that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o fate_n of_o murderer_n be_v evident_a from_o such_o instance_n as_o these_o herod_n who_o command_v john_n baptist_n to_o be_v behead_v be_v afterward_o miserable_o torment_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o fancy_v that_o holy_a man_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v alive_a again_o mark_v 6._o 16._o tacitus_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o blood_n and_o under_o who_o our_o bless_a lord_n be_v crucify_v that_o he_o be_v so_o trouble_v and_o haunt_v â—_o that_o neither_o his_o great_a fortune_n nor_o the_o retirement_n which_o he_o sometime_o make_v trial_n of_o can_v silence_v those_o torture_n which_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o breast_n nero_n that_o bloody_a villain_n after_o he_o have_v put_v to_o death_n his_o cousin_n german_n his_o mother_n his_o wife_n his_o tutor_n know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o himself_o 34._o he_o be_v affright_v with_o spectre_n beat_v by_o fury_n and_o burn_a torch_n be_v fling_v at_o he_o especial_o he_o be_v molest_v and_o plague_v with_o the_o apparition_n of_o his_o mother_n ghost_n who_o he_o have_v inhumane_o and_o unnatural_o murder_v theodorick_n the_o king_n of_o goth_n be_v constant_o haunt_v after_o the_o murder_n of_o symmachus_n and_o boethius_n and_o so_o end_v his_o day_n in_o that_o torment_n of_o mind_n charles_n the_o nine_o of_o france_n as_o a_o thuanuâ—_n faithful_a historian_n acquaint_v we_o after_o the_o parisian_a massacre_n be_v a_o continual_a terror_n to_o himself_o though_o he_o use_v all_o art_n to_o divert_v his_o thought_n and_o when_o he_o awake_v in_o the_o night_n labour_v to_o chase_v away_o his_o affrightment_n by_o music_n which_o he_o constant_o call_v for_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o transcript_n which_o history_n afford_v we_o of_o that_o first_o murderer_n inward_a terror_n and_o disquietude_n my_o iniquity_n say_v he_o be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v ver_fw-la 13._o for_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v the_o gild_n of_o that_o horrid_a crime_n which_o i_o have_v commit_v be_v unpardonable_a i_o utter_o despair_v of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o this_o despair_n be_v not_o only_o his_o sin_n but_o his_o punishment_n wherefore_o some_o read_v it_o my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v so_o that_o he_o anticipate_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a of_o who_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o humane_a kind_a and_o be_v in_o hell_n while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n now_o it_o be_v that_o dreadful_a mormo_n and_o phantom_n possess_v his_o restless_a brain_n and_o he_o increase_v his_o terror_n by_o imagination_n he_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o own_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o of_o his_o female-self_n and_o his_o disorder_a fancy_n represent_v many_o more_o person_n to_o he_o for_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v it_o fear_v man_n where_o there_o be_v none_o in_o be_v whence_o such_o language_n as_o this_o be_v very_o accountable_a every_o one_o that_o find_v i_o shall_v slay_v i_o this_o be_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n upon_o supposal_n for_o i_o proceed_v only_o on_o that_o here_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o man_n in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n than_o be_v express_o mention_v in_o genesis_n a_o disturb_a mind_n have_v a_o create_a power_n and_o can_v make_v more_o inhabitant_n on_o the_o earth_n than_o god_n have_v make_v three_o suppose_v still_o that_o the_o number_n of_o man_n be_v not_o great_a than_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o sacred_a record_n yet_o this_o speech_n of_o cain_n be_v very_o accountable_a for_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o of_o people_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v but_o to_o come_v afterward_o observe_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o onâ—_n that_o find_v i_o shall_v slay_v i_o cain_n be_v reprieve_v and_o suffer_v to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o consequent_o to_o live_v some_o year_n afterward_o it_o may_v be_v rational_a to_o think_v that_o he_o refer_v in_o these_o word_n to_o what_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n when_o mankind_n shall_v be_v propagate_v and_o the_o world_n be_v people_v thâ—n_o i_o shall_v go_v in_o fear_n of_o my_o life_n than_o every_o one_o that_o find_v i_o will_v slay_v i_o and_o unto_o this_o the_o nexâ—_n word_n may_v have_v relation_n whosoever_o slay_v câ—in_o vengeance_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o he_o sevenfold_a and_o moreover_o the_o lord_n set_v a_o mark_n upon_o cain_n lest_o any_o find_v he_o shall_v kill_v he_o ver_fw-la 15._o lest_o in_o aftertime_n any_o one_o hear_v of_o this_o bloody_a and_o curse_a fact_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v excite_v to_o revenge_v it_o on_o his_o own_o head_n there_o be_v a_o mark_n set_v upon_o this_o vile_a wanderer_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n but_o what_o it_o be_v we_o know_v not_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v many_o idle_a and_o foolish_a conjecture_n about_o it_o and_o a_o penalty_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v dare_v to_o kill_v he_o he_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v sevenfold_a ver_fw-la 15._o or_o in_o the_o seven_o generation_n as_o munster_n and_o some_o other_o interpret_v it_o which_o imply_v that_o cain_n be_v to_o be_v a_o long-liver_n to_o continue_v seven_o i_o e._n many_o generation_n so_o that_o we_o may_v look_v on_o these_o word_n as_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o not_o to_o the_o present_a season_n wherein_o they_o be_v speak_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o that_o in_o future_a time_n when_o the_o world_n be_v increase_v every_o one_o who_o find_v i_o shall_v be_v greedy_a to_o take_v away_o my_o life_n because_o i_o most_o inhumane_o bereave_v my_o brother_n of_o he_o thus_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n or_o inconsistency_n in_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v say_v every_o one_o that_o find_v i_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o four_o and_o last_o place_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v if_o what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a that_o this_o word_n kol_n every_o one_o have_v not_o reference_n to_o man_n but_o to_o beast_n every_o one_o be_v every_o wild_a beast_n he_o be_v afraid_a say_v 3._o josephus_n lest_o while_o he_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v part_n of_o his_o punishment_n he_o shall_v fall_v among_o some_o beast_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o they_o god_n bid_v he_o not_o fear_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o he_o will_v set_v such_o a_o mark_n on_o he_o that_o the_o very_a irrational_a animal_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o know_v and_o discern_v it_o every_o one_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n or_o woman_n but_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o brute_n which_o be_v then_o upon_o earth_n and_o may_v be_v executioner_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n on_o he_o who_o be_v so_o savage_a and_o brutish_a it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o any_o man_n to_o disprove_v this_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v off_o and_o null_a the_o cavil_v of_o the_o objector_n but_o i_o confess_v i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v speak_v not_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o creature_n but_o of_o those_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v intelligent_a thus_o you_o see_v there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n or_o inconsistency_n in_o those_o word_n which_o cain_n utter_v and_o which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o sacred_a historian_n whether_o you_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o then_o instant_a time_n or_o of_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o some_o man_n of_o profane_a and_o atheistical_a spirit_n and_o who_o
against_o tarsus_n or_o cilicia_n which_o it_o wash_v second_o the_o word_n be_v take_v more_o large_o for_o the_o sea_n in_o general_a for_o the_o african_a or_o mediterranean_a sea_n be_v the_o only_o note_a sea_n to_o the_o hebrew_n they_o call_v all_o other_o sea_n and_o the_o ocean_n itself_o tarsis_n as_o the_o latin_n call_v any_o sea_n pontus_n though_o that_o word_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o one_o particular_a sea_n thus_o tarshish_n be_v use_v in_o psal._n 48._o 7._o thou_o break_v the_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n i._n e._n of_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o east_n winâ—_n and_o in_o isa._n 2._o 12_o 16._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v be_v upon_o all_o the_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o seventy_o and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n it_o have_v this_o large_a signification_n but_o not_o in_o jon._n 1._o 3_o as_o be_v say_v by_o many_o interpreter_n for_o tarshish_n here_o be_v the_o city_n call_v tarsus_n a_o note_a place_n in_o cilicia_n though_o tarshish_n be_v a_o common_a word_n in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v the_o sea_n as_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o here_o we_o must_v take_v it_o in_o the_o most_o restrain_a sense_n of_o all_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o it_o the_o town_n of_o that_o name_n and_o from_o whence_o the_o sea_n but_o more_o particular_o the_o phoenician_n and_o tyrian_a sea_n have_v the_o denomination_n of_o tarshish_n the_o reason_n which_o i_o give_v of_o this_o interpretation_n be_v this_o because_o in_o that_o place_n of_o jonah_n tarshish_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v express_o distinguish_v and_o that_o not_o once_o but_o often_o as_o you_o may_v satisfy_v yourselves_o by_o peruse_v ver_n 3._o and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v in_o that_o chapter_n where_o you_o will_v see_v that_o hajam_n the_o sea_n be_v mention_v nine_o or_o ten_o time_n in_o distinction_n from_o tarshish_n whence_o i_o gather_v that_o this_o latter_a word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v translate_v the_o sea_n but_o that_o it_o denote_v that_o know_a city_n tarsus_n of_o cilicia_n to_o this_o place_n the_o timorous_a prophet_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o flee_v because_o it_o be_v sufficient_o remote_a and_o also_o because_o there_o be_v a_o safe_a harbour_n to_o put_v into_o there_o need_v not_o then_o be_v any_o dispute_n about_o the_o word_n tarshish_n for_o wherever_o it_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n except_o in_o this_o place_n last_o mention_v it_o signify_v either_o the_o sea_n in_o general_n or_o more_o especial_o the_o phoenician_n or_o african_a sea_n which_o the_o tyrian_a merchant_n be_v most_o use_v to_o but_o it_o have_v its_o name_n from_o tarsus_n or_o tarsis_n near_o to_o which_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a port_n of_o all_o the_o east_n country_n from_o whence_o they_o take_v ship_n for_o africa_n and_o india_n and_o the_o most_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o close_v up_o all_o the_o geographical_a scruple_n i_o will_v only_o adjoin_v this_o concern_v the_o mention_v of_o east_n and_o west_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o these_o be_v general_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o situation_n of_o judea_n more_o especial_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o the_o place_n speak_v of_o have_v respect_n to_o these_o but_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n otherwise_o because_o ezekiel_n write_v in_o babylon_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o east_n and_o west_n be_v contrary_a here_o to_o what_o they_o be_v in_o other_o prophet_n this_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o add_v to_o prevent_v cavil_n against_o the_o sacred_a writ_n i_o may_v in_o the_o next_o place_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o different_a meaning_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o relation_n which_o certain_a word_n in_o some_o text_n have_v to_o the_o neighbour_a verse_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v the_o poor_a shall_v never_o cease_v out_o of_o the_o land_n deut._n 15._o 11._o yet_o it_o be_v imply_v if_o not_o express_v ver_fw-la 4._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o poor_a among_o they_o but_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o four_o verse_n refer_v to_o the_o release_n and_o forgive_a their_o debtor_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o they_o must_v not_o by_o their_o exact_v make_v their_o neighbour_n poor_a yea_o they_o must_v do_v what_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o poor_a but_o as_o to_o the_o event_n there_o will_v be_v poor_a and_o always_o shall_v be_v their_o strength_n be_v to_o sit_v still_o say_v the_o prophet_n isa._n 30._o 7._o which_o their_o if_o you_o refer_v to_o the_o egyptian_n who_o be_v name_v in_o that_o verse_n than_o the_o sense_n be_v their_o strength_n their_o aid_n their_o assistance_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n they_o have_v as_o good_a sit_v still_o as_o help_v the_o jew_n but_o if_o you_o refer_v their_o to_o the_o jew_n than_o the_o interpretation_n be_v this_o the_o jew_n have_v best_a to_o sit_v still_o in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o not_o to_o require_v aid_n from_o egypt_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o prosper_v this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n because_o their_o proper_a reference_n be_v to_o the_o jewish_a people_n which_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o because_o these_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o right_a fix_v of_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o of_o the_o pronoun_n their_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n and_o this_o be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n by_o ver_fw-la 15._o in_o return_v and_o rest_v you_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o quietness_n and_o confidence_n shall_v be_v your_o strength_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a comment_n on_o the_o former_a word_n and_o show_v that_o we_o have_v pitch_v upon_o the_o true_a reference_n i_o interpret_v those_o word_n in_o heb._n 12._o 24._o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n by_o observe_v what_o they_o particular_o refer_v to_o viz._n ver_fw-la 4._o of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n by_o it_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v i_o conceive_v that_o this_o speak_v be_v refer_v to_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o other_o place_n and_o so_o by_o search_v into_o the_o true_a mean_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o speak_v we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o arrive_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o other_o this_o word_n have_v be_v various_o interpret_v for_o grotius_n seem_v to_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o i._n e._n abel_n speak_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n which_o speak_v of_o he_o but_o this_o be_v very_o dilute_a because_o the_o apostle_n mention_n not_o here_o what_o book_n speak_v of_o abel_n but_o by_o what_o he_o himself_o speak_v viz._n his_o faith_n other_o say_v his_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n speak_v i._n e._n call_v to_o we_o to_o imitate_v and_o practice_v they_o but_o this_o may_v have_v be_v say_v of_o any_o of_o the_o other_o worthy_n mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o abel_n alone_o other_o take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o passive_a sense_n and_o expound_v it_o he_o be_v yet_o speak_v of_o his_o eminent_a faith_n and_o innocency_n be_v to_o this_o day_n as_o in_o several_a generation_n before_o speak_v of_o celebrate_v praise_v remember_v with_o honour_n but_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o other_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o worthy_a saint_n name_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o this_o do_v not_o reach_v that_o particular_a and_o proper_a mean_v of_o the_o place_n much_o less_o do_v that_o odd_a exposition_n of_o sir_n n._n knatchbull_n who_o read_v it_o thus_o for_o it_o i._n e._n his_o faith_n he_o be_v yet_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a for_o he_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v insert_v after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v as_o abel_n suffer_v at_o first_o for_o his_o faith_n so_o he_o be_v still_o to_o this_o day_n say_v to_o have_v die_v for_o his_o faith_n but_o beside_o the_o needless_a insert_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thereby_o make_v very_o bald_a greek_a he_o join_v in_o construction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o trajection_n which_o he_o so_o often_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o other_o place_n though_o he_o overlook_v it_o here_o it_o belong_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v to_o run_v thus_o by_o it_o he_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v that_o be_v because_o of_o his_o faith_n and_o holiness_n he_o yet_o speak_v aloud_o or_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o vengeance_n against_o his_o brother_n cain_n who_o inhuman_o murder_v he_o for_o he_o
barbarous_o and_o malicious_o take_v away_o his_o life_n because_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o righteous_a person_n thus_o i_o interpret_v the_o word_n because_o i_o discern_v that_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o gen._n 4._o 10._o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o ground_n wherefore_o when_o he_o say_v abel_n yet_o speak_v it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v his_o blood_n speak_v or_o cry_v it_o speak_v long_o ago_o and_o it_o yet_o speak_v like_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n rev._n 6._o 10._o how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_n and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n now_o by_o this_o text_n i_o expound_v that_o other_o in_o heb._n 12._o 24._o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o abel_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a the_o apostle_n have_v say_v before_o abel_n yet_o speak_v i._n e._n the_o voice_n of_o his_o blood_n speak_v or_o cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n he_o here_o with_o particular_a reference_n to_o that_o passage_n assure_v we_o that_o christ_n blood_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o abel_n or_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n which_o be_v shed_v by_o his_o brother_n for_o whereas_o that_o speak_v and_o cry_v for_o punishment_n this_o plead_v for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n christ_n oblation_n of_o himself_o on_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n speak_v better_a thing_n do_v more_o atone_v and_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n who_o be_v spiteful_o murder_v do_v incense_v and_o provoke_v it_o thus_o this_o be_v a_o good_a way_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n sometime_o by_o compare_v one_o text_n with_o another_o and_o observe_v their_o mutual_a relation_n many_o obscure_a and_o less_o intelligible_a passage_n be_v clear_v by_o this_o mean_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o mention_v one_o place_n more_o viz._n mat._n 24._o 34._o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v which_o remarkable_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v mistake_v by_o those_o interpreter_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o and_o mere_o because_o they_o have_v not_o mind_v the_o reference_n of_o the_o word_n some_o have_v take_v this_o generation_n for_o the_o generation_n then_o in_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o so_o they_o apprehend_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o something_o that_o be_v soon_o after_o to_o be_v accomplish_v not_o unlike_o some_o of_o st._n john_n vision_n which_o 1._o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o consequent_o that_o those_o sign_n of_o his_o come_v which_o he_o have_v foretell_v in_o that_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v every_o day_n expect_v and_o if_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o general_n and_o final_a come_v then_o that_o the_o overthrow_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o that_o some_o of_o the_o sign_n mention_v by_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o and_o peculiar_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n soem_n to_o be_v clear_a from_o that_o one_o passage_n in_o ver_fw-la 20._o pray_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n which_o intimate_v that_o the_o jewish_a people_n be_v particular_o concern_v who_o solemn_o observe_v that_o day_n by_o this_o generation_n than_o they_o understand_v the_o present_a generation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o they_o observe_v that_o this_o generation_n be_v apply_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o age_n mark_v 8._o 12._o the_o mean_v then_o of_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v etc._n etc._n according_o to_o this_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o whilst_o the_o jew_n then_o live_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n those_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v in_o that_o chapter_n yea_o all_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v this_o be_v a_o very_a good_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n if_o the_o thing_n itself_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o be_v that_o within_o so_o short_a a_o time_n all_o those_o prediction_n of_o christ_n be_v accomplish_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v very_o evident_a for_o the_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o devastation_n of_o jerusalem_n wherefore_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o our_o lord_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o fulfil_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o generation_n and_o consequent_o that_o period_n of_o time_n can_v not_o be_v mean_v when_o it_o be_v say_v this_o generation_n shall_v etc._n etc._n second_o therefore_o other_o who_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o this_o interpretation_n understand_v this_o generation_n in_o a_o wide_a and_o large_a sense_n and_o think_v that_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n the_o whole_a series_n of_o time_n from_o our_o saviour_n day_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o final_a upshot_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a exposition_n of_o the_o text_n and_o salve_n the_o sense_n very_o well_o only_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n this_o period_n of_o time_n be_v call_v by_o 18._o st._n john_n the_o last_o time_n by_o 7._o st._n peter_n the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o 11._o st._n paul_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o it_o be_v any_o where_o style_v this_o generation_n therefore_o i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o good_a ground_n to_o apply_v it_o here_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o some_o expositor_n have_v do_v wherefore_o i_o will_v offer_v another_o interpretation_n which_o i_o hope_v will_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a to_o the_o learned_a though_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o expect_v it_o shall_v be_v present_o receive_v because_o it_o be_v whole_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o but_o let_v impartial_a mind_n judge_v of_o it_o who_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o mere_a novelty_n of_o a_o exposition_n to_o hinder_v their_o embrace_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o generation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o whole_a creation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o vast_a mundane_a fabric_n so_o st._n james_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch_n 3._o 6._o make_v it_o the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o rom._n 8._o 19_o 22._o and_o even_o among_o profane_a author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v sometime_o the_o like_a acception_n and_o be_v render_v seculum_fw-la the_o world_n this_o shall_v not_o pass_v i._n e._n be_v destroy_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v the_o world_n shall_v continue_v as_o it_o have_v hitherto_o do_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v foretell_v but_o especial_o these_o concern_v my_o last_o come_v be_v accomplish_v but_o immediate_o after_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o this_o generation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v consume_v and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v this_o signification_n here_o i._n e._n that_o it_o import_v this_o system_fw-la of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o gather_v from_o the_o reference_n of_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o immediate_o ensue_v one_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o where_o you_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v explain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o generation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n my_o prediction_n concern_v future_a thing_n which_o you_o have_v just_a now_o hear_v from_o my_o mouth_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o great_a structure_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v perish_v at_o last_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o a_o general_a conflagration_n but_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n shall_v arise_v in_o their_o room_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o building_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n not_o of_o perish_v material_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v last_v eternal_o and_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v my_o word_n and_o promise_n such_o be_v all_o my_o prediction_n and_o particular_o this_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o my_o come_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v null_v and_o abolish_v the_o apply_v of_o the_o word_n shall_v pass_v to_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n immediate_o after_o show_v that_o christ_n mean_v by_o this_o generation_n the_o whole_a world_n express_v by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n you_o see_v then_o how_o sit_o it_o be_v say_v here_o
the_o watch-tower_n eat_v drink_v arise_v you_o prince_n anoint_v the_o shield_n express_v the_o speediness_n of_o the_o preparation_n make_v for_o babylon_n fall_n they_o be_v so_o order_v that_o the_o quickness_n of_o the_o dispatch_n be_v signify_v by_o they_o there_o be_v six_o part_n or_o division_n in_o this_o verse_n without_o a_o copulative_a mere_o to_o signify_v the_o celerity_n of_o the_o undertake_n and_o the_o vision_n wherein_o this_o speedy_a ruin_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v foretell_v be_v thus_o represent_v v_o 7._o he_o see_v a_o chariot_n a_o couple_n of_o horseman_n a_o chariot_n of_o ass_n a_o chariot_n of_o camel_n there_o be_v expedition_n in_o the_o very_a word_n there_o be_v no_o conjunctive_a particle_n to_o retard_v they_o you_o may_v in_o the_o very_a frame_n of_o the_o word_n perceive_v the_o chariot_n run_v speedy_o but_o if_o we_o look_v into_o those_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v strict_o and_o proper_o poetical_a that_o be_v which_o consist_v of_o certain_a measure_n and_o number_n we_o shall_v find_v example_n of_o this_o sort_n very_o frequent_o the_o egyptian_n furious_a pursuit_n after_o the_o israelite_n be_v thus_o express_v in_o moses_n song_n exod._n 15._o 9_o i_o will_v pursue_v i_o will_v overtake_v etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v â—ix_v verb_n denote_v action_n and_o expedition_n and_o not_o one_o conjunction_n between_o they_o in_o the_o conciseness_n and_o roundness_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o original_a which_o be_v more_o emphatic_a we_o may_v discern_v the_o speediness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v of_o the_o like_a may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o song_n of_o deborah_n judg._n 5._o and_o in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o lamentation_n thus_o if_o we_o will_v be_v very_o curious_a we_o may_v parallel_v the_o inspire_a poetry_n with_o that_o of_o the_o best_a master_n in_o that_o art_n among_o the_o gentile_n but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o mean_a in_o respect_n of_o those_o weighty_a one_o wherein_o the_o bible_n excellency_n do_v appear_v i_o have_v not_o insert_v they_o or_o any_o other_o observation_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n into_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v my_o design_n to_o mention_v only_o those_o particular_n which_o be_v of_o universal_a use_n and_o which_o may_v without_o exception_n be_v acceptable_a to_o all_o person_n who_o have_v a_o due_a esteem_n either_o of_o true_a learning_n or_o piety_n those_o who_o value_v the_o former_a and_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o it_o will_v most_o ready_o give_v their_o suffrage_n here_o and_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o scripture-learning_n outvie_v all_o other_o that_o the_o original_a of_o most_o art_n and_o science_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v hence_o that_o a_o library_n without_o the_o bible_n be_v a_o imperfect_a thing_n those_o who_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o latter_a will_v be_v as_o forward_o to_o assert_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o this_o sacred_a volume_n for_o here_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v devout_a and_o pious_a who_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o this_o wherefore_o when_o with_o a_o become_a regret_n i_o see_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n be_v general_o lose_v among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n i_o apprehend_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o retrieve_v it_o be_v to_o read_v and_o peruse_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v with_o success_n i_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o this_o holy_a book_n that_o thence_o person_n may_v be_v effectual_o invite_v to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o it_o and_o i_o hope_v how_o mean_o soever_o i_o have_v perform_v this_o task_n some_o who_o light_n upon_o these_o paper_n will_v from_o they_o be_v inspire_v with_o a_o hearty_a regard_n and_o reverence_n a_o entire_a love_n and_o veneration_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n and_o be_v reminded_a from_o what_o be_v here_o suggest_v to_o converse_v more_o intimate_o with_o it_o themselves_o and_o to_o encourage_v other_o to_o follow_v their_o example_n this_o will_v in_o a_o short_a time_n make_v a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o bible_n itself_o will_v be_v read_v in_o the_o life_n and_o behaviour_n of_o mankind_n wherefore_o with_o great_a seriousness_n and_o importunity_n i_o request_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o will_v entertain_v such_o thought_n and_o persuasion_n as_o these_o that_o bible-learning_n be_v the_o high_a accomplishment_n that_o this_o book_n be_v the_o most_o valuable_a of_o any_o upon_o earth_n that_o here_o be_v a_o library_n in_o on_o single_a volume_n that_o this_o alone_a be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o though_o all_o the_o library_n and_o book_n in_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v and_o this_o be_v the_o grand_a truth_n which_o i_o have_v labour_v to_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o follow_a paper_n a_o catalogue_n of_o most_o of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v interpret_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n according_a to_o the_o author_n be_v particular_a judgement_n genesis_n the_o whole_a first_o chapter_n page_z 3_o â—_o chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o they_o make_v themselves_o apron_n what_o the_o word_n câ—agoroth_n signify_v p._n 235_o ver._n 21._o unto_o they_o the_o lord_n god_n make_v coat_n of_o skin_n why_o so_o call_v p._n 237_o ch._n 4._o v._n 20._o jabal_n be_v the_o father_n of_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o tent_n p._n 112_o ch._n 18._o v._n 7._o he_o take_v the_o calf_n which_o he_o have_v dress_v and_o set_v it_o before_o they_o p._n 117_o ch._n 24._o v._n 22._o the_o man_n take_v a_o golden_a ear-ring_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o nezem_n zahab_n p._n 242_o ch._n 50._o v._n 2._o joseph_n command_v the_o physician_n rophim_n to_o embalm_v his_o father_n the_o large_a extent_n of_o that_o word_n be_v full_o show_v p._n 187_o exodus_fw-la ch._n 21._o v._n 7._o his_o master_n shall_v bore_v his_o ear_n through_o with_o a_o awl_n and_o he_o shall_v serve_v he_o for_o ever_o p._n 247_o number_n ch._n 21._o v._n 14._o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n beside_o several_a other_o text_n from_o which_o some_o endeavour_n to_o infer_v that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o write_n belong_v to_o the_o bible_n be_v lose_v p._n 453_o joshua_n ch._n 2._o v._n 4._o the_o woman_n take_v the_o two_o man_n and_o hide_v they_o p._n 153_o ch._n 7._o v._n 26._o they_o raise_v over_o he_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o stone_n p._n 280_o ch._n 23._o v._n 2._o joshua_n call_v for_o their_o elder_n and_o for_o their_o head_n and_o for_o their_o judge_n and_o their_o officer_n p._n 85_o judge_n ch._n 20._o v._n 16._o there_o be_v seven_o hundred_o choose_a man_n left-handed_a or_o shut_v of_o their_o right_a hand_n p._n 212_o samuel_n book_n i._n ch._n 17._o v._n 6._o he_o have_v a_o target_n cidon_n of_o brass_n between_o his_o shoulder_n p._n 204_o samuel_n book_n ii_o ch._n 1._o v._n 21._o there_o the_o shield_n of_o the_o mighty_a be_v vile_o cast_v away_o the_o shield_n of_o saul_n as_o though_o he_o rather_o it_o have_v not_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil._n p._n 206_o 207_o ch._n 3._o v._n 35._o all_o the_o people_n come_v to_o cause_n david_n to_o eat_v bread_n king_n book_n i._n ch._n 9_o v._n 28._o and_o they_o come_v to_o ophir_n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v p._n 194_o chronicle_n book_n ii_o ch._n 21._o v._n 19_o his_o people_n make_v no_o burn_v for_o he_o like_o the_o burn_a of_o his_o father_n p._n 273_o job_n ch._n 1._o v._n 21._o naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v thither_o p._n 264_o proverb_n ch._n 1._o v._n 17._o sure_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o net_n spread_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o bird._n p._n 385_o jeremiah_n ch._n 34._o v._n 5._o he_o die_v with_o the_o burn_n of_o his_o father_n p._n 272_o ezekiel_n ch._n 24._o v._n 17._o bind_v the_o tire_n of_o thy_o head_n upon_o thou_o p._n 275_o amos_n ch._n 2._o v._n 8._o they_o lay_v themselves_o down_o upon_o clothes_n p._n 134_o st._n luke_n ch._n 10._o v._n 42._o mary_n have_v choose_v the_o good_a part._n p._n 141_o act_n ch._n 7._o v._n 22._o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n p._n 312_o etc._n etc._n corinthian_n 1_o epist._n ch._n 5._o v._n 9_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o epistle_n p._n 467_o ch._n 7._o v._n 6._o i_o speak_v this_o of_o permission_n and_o not_o of_o command_n p._n 472_o ver._n 12._o to_o the_o rest_n speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n ibid._n corinthian_n 2_o epist._n ch._n 3._o v._n 17._o now_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n p._n 434_o ch._n 8._o v._n 8._o i_o speak_v not_o by_o commandment_n p._n 472_o
of_o the_o scripture_n say_v tertullian_n and_o to_o he_o have_v echo_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n especial_o st._n cyprian_n jerom_n augustine_n chrysostom_n who_o have_v high_o magnify_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o have_v be_v very_o rhetorical_a in_o their_o panegyric_n upon_o they_o these_o and_o some_o other_o brave_a man_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n signalise_v themselves_o by_o their_o reverence_n and_o esteem_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o elpidius_n some_o of_o they_o consecrate_v their_o wit_n and_o poetry_n to_o this_o noble_a cause_n nor_o have_v these_o latter_a age_n be_v destitute_a of_o person_n of_o the_o most_o celebrate_a part_n and_o learning_n that_o have_v adore_v the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v use_v their_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n in_o set_v forth_o its_o praise_n 〈◊〉_d â—icinus_fw-la that_o great_a philosophic_a soul_n and_o the_o noble_a piâ—us_n mirandula_n who_o be_v the_o best_a linguist_n and_o scholar_n of_o his_o age_n two_o as_o learned_a italian_n as_o that_o nation_n ever_o breed_v and_o who_o may_v more_o than_o compound_v for_o those_o two_o other_o italian_n mention_v in_o my_o former_a discourse_n who_o so_o impious_o vilify_v the_o sacred_a write_n after_o they_o have_v read_v all_o good_a author_n rest_v in_o the_o bible_n as_o the_o only_a book_n and_o particular_o it_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o that_o now_o he_o have_v find_v the_o 〈◊〉_d eloquence_n and_o wisdom_n yea_o these_o last_o time_n have_v produce_v man_n of_o the_o choice_a brain_n of_o the_o brisk_v part_n of_o the_o great_a humane_a learning_n who_o have_v employ_v these_o excellent_a talent_n in_o embelish_v the_o sacrâ—d_a scripture_n witness_n caâ—â—â—llio_n who_o have_v turn_v the_o whole_a bible_n into_o purâ—_n terse_a elegant_a latin_a able_a to_o tempt_v we_o to_o read_v this_o book_n and_o â—rotius_fw-la have_v incomparable_o assert_v the_o propriety_n and_o elegancy_n of_o the_o sacred_a style_n and_o many_o other_o excâ—llâ—â—t_a person_n who_o have_v defend_v this_o holy_a book_n against_o the_o insult_v and_o cavil_v of_o profane_a men._n we_o can_v name_v wesâ—â—y_n other_o of_o the_o most_o sparkle_v wit_n and_o fancy_n who_o have_v exercise_v their_o poetic_a genius_n in_o descant_v either_o on_o the_o sacred_a history_n of_o the_o bible_n or_o on_o those_o divine_a matter_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o and_o have_v think_v their_o pen_n yea_o poetry_n itself_o â—nobled_v by_o such_o a_o subject_a we_o can_v mention_v other_o of_o the_o most_o serious_a thought_n and_o of_o the_o most_o impartial_a judgement_n not_o only_o among_o those_o that_o be_v prâ—â—essed_v divine_n and_o that_o have_v adorn_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o their_o learned_a exposition_n comment_n annotation_n paraphrase_n lecture_n sermon_n discourse_n but_o also_o among_o person_n of_o another_o rank_n and_o capacity_n who_o have_v give_v the_o bible_n the_o pre-eminence_n of_o all_o write_n i_o will_v at_o present_a mention_n only_o mr._n selden_n and_o judge_n haâ—e_v the_o former_a be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a scholar_n and_o antiquary_n of_o this_o age_n and_o make_v a_o vast_a amassment_n of_o book_n and_o manuscript_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n a_o library_n perhaps_o not_o to_o be_v equal_v oâ—_n all_o account_n in_o the_o universe_n this_o man_n of_o book_n and_o learning_n hold_v some_o serious_a conference_n with_o archbishop_n usher_n a_o little_a before_o he_o die_v profess_v to_o he_o that_o liâ—e_z notwithstanding_o he_o have_v possess_v himself_o of_o that_o vast_a treasure_n of_o book_n and_o manuscript_n in_o all_o ancient_a subject_n yet_o he_o can_v rest_v his_o soul_n on_o none_o but_o the_o scripture_n and_o hear_v what_o the_o other_o gentleman_n of_o the_o same_o study_n and_o profession_n declare_v soâ—s_n i_o have_v be_v acquaint_v somewhat_o with_o man_n and_o book_n and_o have_v have_v long_a experience_n in_o learning_n and_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o book_n like_o the_o bible_n for_o excellent_a learning_n wisdom_n and_o use_n and_o it_o be_v want_v of_o understanding_n in_o they_o that_o think_v or_o speak_v otherwise_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o refine_a wit_n the_o most_o know_v and_o the_o most_o judicious_a head_n bear_v the_o great_a regard_n and_o esteem_v for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o prefer_v they_o before_o all_o other_o write_n in_o the_o world_n it_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o certain_a maxim_n that_o the_o more_o learned_a any_o man_n be_v the_o more_o he_o prize_v the_o bible_n the_o great_a regard_n he_o have_v for_o these_o sacred_a record_n it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a that_o qâ—intil_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o great_a proficiency_n in_o good_a letter_n to_o love_n tully_n write_n it_o be_v much_o more_o a_o sign_n of_o our_o improvement_n in_o true_a learning_n that_o we_o delight_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o love_v they_o above_o all_o write_n whatsoever_o we_o show_v our_o proficiency_n by_o reverent_o esteem_v the_o bible_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o other_o author_n we_o discover_v that_o we_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o true_a and_o useful_a knowledge_n when_o we_o value_v this_o book_n wherein_o it_o be_v contain_v when_o we_o admire_v this_o volume_n where_o all_o excellency_n meet_v together_o to_o evince_v this_o i_o will_v undertake_v these_o follow_a thing_n i._o to_o show_v the_o matchless_a usefulness_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a divine_a and_o supernatural_a matter_n ii_o to_o demonstrate_v its_o transcendent_a excellency_n in_o regard_n of_o thing_n temporal_a and_o secular_a such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o improvement_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o for_o the_o use_v of_o life_n iii_o to_o give_v a_o proof_n of_o this_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n by_o a_o particular_a display_v of_o the_o several_a book_n contain_v in_o this_o holy_a volume_n iv._o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o this_o perfection_n be_v not_o impair_v by_o what_o be_v object_v and_o allege_v 1._o concern_v the_o loss_n of_o some_o book_n which_o have_v former_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 2._o concern_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o where_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o discover_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o those_o mistake_v that_o be_v in_o the_o lxx_n version_n and_o show_v whence_o it_o arise_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o discrepancy_n between_o that_o and_o the_o original_a verity_n v._o i_o will_v attempt_v a_o emendation_n of_o the_o present_a english_a version_n which_o in_o several_a place_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v defective_a that_o i_o may_v hereby_o restore_v the_o new_a testament_n for_o of_o that_o i_o shall_v chief_o speak_v to_o its_o native_a perfection_n and_o lustre_n last_o i_o will_v invite_v and_o solicit_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o direct_v he_o in_o so_o laudable_a and_o worthy_a a_o employment_n first_o i_o will_v demonstrative_o prove_v the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o these_o write_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v divine_a and_o have_v a_o immediate_a relation_n to_o religion_n thus_o they_o be_v the_o only_a canon_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o exact_a standard_n of_o our_o life_n and_o they_o mark_v we_o out_o the_o way_n to_o solid_a comfort_n peace_n and_o happiness_n these_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n i_o will_v insist_v upon_o 1._o this_o holy_a book_n be_v the_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o comprise_v in_o it_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o maâ—â—â—r_n of_o our_o assent_n here_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believeâ—_n a_o god_n a_o immortal_a independent_a all-sufficient_a self-subsisting_a spirit_n who_o be_v infinite_o wife_n powerful_a just_a and_o merciful_a who_o though_o he_o be_v ineffable_o happy_a in_o the_o fruition_n of_o his_o own_o immense_a and_o transcendent_a perfection_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v communicate_v his_o goodness_n to_o other_o be_v please_v to_o frame_v the_o world_n with_o all_o the_o excellent_a furniture_n which_o we_o behold_v in_o it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n psal._n 33._o 6._o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o give_v to_o the_o sea_n his_o decree_n and_o set_v a_o compass_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a psal._n 104._o 5._o prov._n 8._o 27_o 29._o we_o be_v assure_v from_o these_o write_n that_o god_n providence_n govern_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o whether_o great_a or_o small_a psal._n 147._o 8_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 10._o 29_o
a_o harp_n to_o allay_v the_o evil_a spirit_n with_o which_o king_n saul_n be_v trouble_v 1_o sam._n 16._o 16._o and_o we_o read_v how_o effectual_a this_o prove_v ver_fw-la 23._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o god_n be_v upon_o saul_n that_o david_n take_v a_o harp_n and_o play_v with_o his_o hand_n so_o saul_n be_v refresh_v and_o be_v well_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n depart_v from_o he_o so_o powerful_a and_o charm_a be_v the_o cheerful_a air_n of_o music_n conformable_o to_o which_o we_o find_v in_o pagan_a story_n that_o discase_n and_o madness_n have_v be_v cure_v by_o these_o so_o that_o apollo_n be_v deserve_o make_v by_o the_o ancient_a sage_n the_o god_n of_o medic_n as_o well_o as_o music_n by_o which_o fiction_n they_o acquaint_v we_o that_o this_o art_n be_v medicinal_a and_o heal_v this_o remind_v i_o of_o what_o our_o chronicle_n attest_v that_o st._n bartholomew_n hospital_n be_v found_v by_o a_o minstrel_n how_o congruous_o do_v the_o musical_a and_o sanative_a art_n meet_v together_o who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a virtue_n of_o harmony_n timotheus_n do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o alexander_n the_o great_a by_o play_v on_o his_o harp_n he_o have_v such_o a_o command_n over_o he_o by_o those_o powerful_a stroke_n that_o he_o can_v make_v he_o fight_v or_o drink_v hasten_v to_o war_n or_o banquet_n as_o he_o please_v and_o not_o only_o man_n but_o brute_n have_v be_v capable_a of_o this_o charm_n several_a wild_a beast_n be_v catch_v and_o bird_n be_v entice_v to_o the_o net_n with_o music_n nay_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o poetic_a tribe_n that_o senseless_a and_o inanimate_a creature_n have_v feel_v the_o force_n of_o it_o which_o indeed_o be_v romantic_a if_o you_o take_v it_o literal_o but_o the_o intend_a design_n of_o this_o flourish_n be_v to_o express_v to_o we_o the_o wonderful_a and_o astonish_a virtue_n of_o this_o delightful_a art_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o noble_a mind_n have_v not_o disdain_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o the_o most_o serious_a brain_n have_v be_v entertain_v and_o ravish_v with_o its_o agreeable_a pleasure_n so_o plutarch_n report_v of_o plato_n and_o concern_v socrates_n we_o be_v inform_v by_o another_o that_o even_o quintil._n in_o his_o decline_a year_n he_o be_v a_o student_n and_o practitioner_n in_o this_o art_n last_o music_n be_v make_v use_n of_o of_o old_a at_o funeral_n of_o which_o afterward_o again_o the_o rise_n of_o philosophy_n which_o be_v so_o useful_a to_o mankind_n and_o the_o best_a ground_n of_o it_o be_v learn_v from_o this_o divine_a volume_n here_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o natural_a philosophy_n be_v found_v by_o adam_n for_o no_o less_o be_v comprehend_v in_o those_o word_n gen._n 2._o 19_o 20._o the_o lord_n god_n bring_v every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o every_o foâ—l_n of_o the_o air_n unto_o adam_n to_o see_v what_o he_o â—ould_v call_v they_o and_o whatsoever_o adam_n call_v every_o live_a creature_n that_o be_v the_o name_n thereof_o and_o adam_n give_v name_n to_o all_o cattle_n and_o to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o to_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o also_o give_v name_n to_o plant_n tree_n herb_n and_o all_o celestial_a and_o terrestrial_a creature_n now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v that_o their_o name_n be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o according_a to_o their_o particular_a nature_n for_o this_o great_a nomenclator_n be_v create_v perfect_a by_o god_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o natural_a and_o divine_a thing_n and_o therefore_o in_o fix_v certain_a name_n on_o they_o he_o thereby_o signify_v their_o peculiar_a natural_a quality_n and_o that_o he_o real_o do_v so_o be_v manifest_a from_o his_o give_v a_o name_n to_o his_o female_a companion_n as_o soon_o as_o god_n bring_v she_o to_o he_o he_o present_o know_v she_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o excellent_a instinct_n and_o knowledge_n wherewith_o he_o be_v create_v and_o say_v this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n she_o shall_v be_v call_v woman_n because_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o man_n gen._n 2._o 23._o we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o name_n ishah_n or_o woman_n be_v impose_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n and_o can_v any_o man_n of_o deliberate_a thought_n imagine_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o inferior_a creature_n no_o certain_o especial_o if_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o express_v this_o and_o the_o other_o imposition_n of_o name_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o god_n bring_v the_o woman_n to_o the_o man_n v_o 22._o whereupon_o he_o give_v she_o her_o denomination_n so_o in_o the_o forego_n place_n it_o be_v say_v god_n bring_v the_o creature_n unto_o adam_n viz._n in_o order_n to_o their_o receive_v their_o name_n from_o he_o nay_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v particular_o express_v in_o that_o forecited_a text_n which_o speak_v of_o this_o action_n of_o adam_n though_o expositor_n be_v not_o please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o god_n bring_v they_o to_o adam_n to_o see_v what_o he_o will_v call_v they_o where_o to_o see_v refer_v not_o to_o god_n as_o general_o interpreter_n think_v but_o to_o adam_n the_o creature_n be_v bring_v on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v see_v i._n e._n that_o he_o may_v know_v by_o look_v on_o they_o what_o their_o nature_n be_v and_o that_o according_o he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o give_v name_n to_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o will_v see_v or_o know_v etc._n etc._n for_o this_o will_v argue_v imperfection_n in_o he_o and_o will_v imply_v that_o he_o know_v not_o at_o that_o time_n what_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v or_o at_o lest_o what_o adam_n will_v call_v they_o therefore_o this_o interpretation_n which_o i_o give_v of_o the_o word_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v embrace_v than_o the_o other_o we_o be_v acquaint_v here_o with_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o all_o live_a thing_n be_v summon_v to_o appear_v before_o adam_n viz._n that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o name_n which_o denote_v their_o nature_n according_o some_o of_o they_o that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o scripture_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o quality_n they_o be_v endue_v with_o and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o of_o they_o signify_v only_o their_o outward_a and_o visible_a quality_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o discover_v even_o these_o at_o the_o first_o view_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o therefore_o man_n sagacity_n be_v try_v by_o it_o and_o beside_o the_o primitive_a signification_n of_o many_o name_n as_o all_o the_o learned_a acknowledge_v be_v lose_v and_o by_o length_n of_o time_n be_v forget_v so_o that_o though_o some_o of_o these_o word_n whereby_o animal_n be_v express_v seem_v not_o to_o set_v forth_o their_o internal_a nature_n and_o disposition_n yet_o we_o can_v thence_o peremptory_o infer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o at_o first_o yea_o that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o now_o though_o we_o do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o original_a derivation_n of_o word_n i_o conclude_v then_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v bring_v to_o adam_n to_o give_v he_o a_o early_a opportunity_n of_o exert_v his_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n in_o fit_o distinguish_v the_o several_a sort_n of_o creature_n by_o their_o particular_a name_n and_o according_o whatever_o he_o â—alled_v they_o that_o be_v their_o name_n thus_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o nomenclatorship_n of_o adam_n be_v a_o certain_a argument_n of_o the_o insight_n which_o he_o have_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o animal_n and_o all_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n and_o commentator_n on_o the_o place_n acknowledge_v as_o much_o and_o thence_o be_v that_o observation_n of_o cratylo_n plato_n that_o there_o be_v something_o extraordinary_a and_o divine_a in_o the_o ancient_a name_n of_o thing_n they_o arise_v from_o a_o more_o than_o humane_a power_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v then_o that_o adam_n be_v the_o first_o philosopher_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o philosophic_a notion_n next_o to_o he_o i_o will_v mention_v moses_n who_o as_o i_o have_v partly_o show_v already_o and_o shall_v more_o full_o afterward_o when_o i_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o particular_a comment_n on_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n be_v well_o skilled_a in_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o nature_n and_o perfect_o understand_v the_o right_a system_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o
cure_n of_o disease_n by_o the_o egyptian_a king_n use_v it_o be_v mean_v undoubted_o their_o appoint_v and_o encourage_v their_o physician_n to_o do_v it_o these_o than_o know_v how_o to_o handle_v the_o anatomic_a knife_n and_o moreover_o these_o person_n be_v skilful_a in_o drug_n balsam_n ointment_n aromatics_n and_o the_o material_n that_o be_v sit_v for_o that_o business_n of_o embalm_v wherefore_o this_o be_v their_o proper_a work_n as_o live_v body_n be_v their_o care_n so_o be_v the_o dead_a one_o and_o what_o they_o can_v not_o cure_v they_o dress_v up_o for_o the_o tomb_n those_o who_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v alive_a they_o artificial_o preserve_v when_o dead_a thus_o it_o be_v heretofore_o and_o thus_o particular_o it_o be_v with_o the_o physician_n of_o egypt_n of_o who_o this_o text_n speak_v and_o who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o faculty_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o sacred_a history_n and_o with_o this_o agree_v the_o record_n of_o the_o ancient_a historian_n among_o the_o pagan_n diodorus_n of_o sicily_n relate_v that_o the_o first_o invention_n of_o medicine_n be_v from_o the_o egyptian_n and_o particular_o that_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o mercurius_n other_o that_o apis_n a_o king_n of_o egypt_n be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o physic_n herodotus_n observe_v that_o the_o egyptian_n have_v more_o experiment_n in_o natural_a philosophy_n and_o chief_o in_o medic_n than_o any_o other_o nation_n whatsoever_o strabo_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v huge_o addict_v to_o this_o art_n and_o reckon_v it_o among_o their_o sacred_a mystery_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o what_o 1._o pliny_n faith_n that_o they_o use_v to_o deposit_v and_o keep_v their_o choice_a experiment_n of_o physic_n in_o their_o temple_n to_o be_v brief_a anatomy_n chirurgery_n and_o embalm_v meet_v together_o in_o these_o ancient_a artist_n this_o be_v the_o triple_a office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o rophim_n the_o physician_n beside_o the_o more_o general_a work_n of_o cure_v the_o disease_a from_o what_o job_n faith_n concern_v those_o that_o pretend_v to_o comfort_v he_o we_o may_v collect_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o this_o procession_n among_o the_o old_a arabian_n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v compare_v they_o to_o person_n of_o this_o character_n you_o be_v all_o physician_n faith_n he_o of_o no_o value_n job_n 13._o 4._o you_o deal_v with_o i_o just_a as_o unskilful_a man_n in_o that_o faculty_n do_v with_o their_o patient_n just_a as_o sorry_a quack_n and_o empiric_n do_v with_o the_o disease_a they_o understand_v not_o their_o malady_n and_o so_o make_v false_a application_n their_o medicine_n be_v good_a perhaps_o as_o your_o counsel_n and_o advice_n to_o i_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o they_o administer_v they_o in_o a_o wrong_a manner_n and_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o constitution_n present_a temper_n and_o circumstance_n of_o those_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o thus_o you_o deal_v with_o i_o and_o therefore_o be_v so_o far_o from_o cure_v my_o distemper_n that_o you_o enrage_v it_o and_o make_v it_o much_o worse_o thiâ—_n language_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o supposal_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o medic_n in_o that_o country_n that_o there_o be_v such_o among_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o exod._n 12._o 19_o he_o that_o smite_v and_o wound_v a_o man_n shall_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v thorough_o heal_v viz._n by_o one_o who_o profess_o take_v care_v of_o the_o wound_a for_o so_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v render_v that_o place_n he_o shall_v pay_v the_o physician_n but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o order_n of_o man_n among_o the_o jew_n we_o be_v in_o more_o express_v and_o positive_a word_n assure_v from_o 2_o chron._n 16._o 12._o king_n asa_n in_o his_o disease_n seek_a not_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o physician_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o his_o ancestor_n have_v be_v medical_o disposeâ—_n and_o be_v student_n in_o this_o art_n whence_o they_o have_v their_o name_n for_o asa_n be_v the_o chaldee_n word_n for_o medicus_n and_o perhaps_o for_o this_o reason_n this_o king_n have_v the_o great_a esteem_n of_o those_o who_o be_v skilled_a in_o medicinal_a art_n and_o therefore_o put_v confidence_n in_o they_o so_o as_o to_o neglect_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o god_n the_o sovereign_a author_n and_o giver_n of_o health_n and_o from_o those_o word_n in_o jer._n 8._o 22._o be_v there_o no_o balm_n in_o gilead_n be_v there_o no_o physician_n there_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v medicament_n and_o proper_a person_n to_o apply_v they_o for_o else_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o by_o this_o language_n set_v forth_o the_o incurable_a and_o deplorable_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n this_o way_n of_o speak_v imply_v that_o they_o have_v in_o that_o country_n in_o gilead_n especial_o such_o heal_a balsam_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o close_v up_o wound_n with_o and_o that_o there_o be_v physician_n or_o surgeon_n for_o the_o word_n signify_v both_o and_o in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o latter_a mean_v artist_n that_o know_v how_o to_o apply_v the_o balsam_n with_o skill_n this_o also_o be_v imply_v and_o suppose_v in_o lam._n 2._o 13._o who_o can_v heal_v thou_o or_o according_a to_o the_o chaldee_n who_o be_v the_o physician_n asa_n that_o can_v cure_v thou_o and_o when_o we_o read_v of_o the_o art_n of_o the_o apothecary_n and_o his_o confection_n and_o ointment_n exod._n 30._o 25_o 35._o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o these_o as_o have_v some_o reference_n to_o medic_n the_o holy_a anoint_v oil_n for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o magnasheh_n rocheach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o lxx_o and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v it_o opus_fw-la unguentarii_fw-la the_o profess_a art_n and_o skill_n of_o the_o maker_n of_o odoriferous_a ointment_n now_o this_o be_v the_o man_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o viz._n the_o physician_n or_o apothecary_n which_o be_v the_o same_o for_o they_o make_v up_o all_o their_o medicament_n themselves_o heretofore_o who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o make_v artificial_a unguent_n sweet_a oil_n and_o perfume_n for_o health_n no_o less_o than_o delight_n this_o be_v rocheach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vnguentarius_fw-la aromatarius_fw-la and_o by_o our_o english_a translator_n not_o unfit_o render_v apothecary_n not_o only_o here_o but_o in_o eccles._n 10._o 1._o where_o from_o the_o mention_v of_o sheman_n rocheach_v vnguenâ—um_fw-la pharmacopolae_fw-la as_o the_o tigurine_a version_n have_v it_o â—ightly_o we_o be_v certify_v concern_v the_o ancient_a use_n of_o aromatic_a composition_n and_o confection_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o bodily_a welfare_n they_o be_v think_v by_o person_n of_o those_o early_a time_n to_o be_v both_o sanative_n and_o cosmetick_n on_o both_o which_o consideration_n they_o belong_v to_o the_o physician_n who_o task_n it_o be_v to_o take_v care_n â—ot_n only_o of_o the_o health_n but_o the_o beauty_n cleanliness_n and_o comely_a plight_v of_o the_o body_n in_o order_n 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a of_o which_o smegmaticks_n mundifier_n cleanser_n adorner_n be_v useful_a thus_o you_o see_v hoâ—_n large_a the_o physician_n be_v province_n be_v in_o those_o firâ—â—_n time_n he_o be_v not_o only_o all_o that_o be_v say_v before_o but_o he_o be_v moreover_o a_o anointer_n a_o perfumer_n â—_o beautifier_n the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o which_o we_o deriuâ—_v from_o the_o sacred_a fountain_n something_o though_o not_o much_o we_o have_v deriuâ—â—_n to_o we_o from_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o early_a beginning_n of_o navigation_n and_o ship_n god_n himâ—â—â—â—_n instruct_v noah_n to_o make_v the_o ark_n the_o first_o veâ—â—â—â—_n we_o read_v of_o that_o swim_v on_o the_o water_n gen._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n directâ—â—_n he_o to_o steer_v it_o aright_o and_o that_o he_o from_o that_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n which_o he_o have_v in_o manage_v it_o 〈◊〉_d long_o a_o time_n whilst_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v seâ—_n be_v able_a to_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o mariâ—â—â—â—_n art_n it_o be_v true_a we_o read_v that_o noah_n be_v 16._o shut_v up_o in_o the_o ark_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o time_n the_o ark_n be_v ride_v on_o the_o water_n when_o these_o begin_v to_o decrease_v the_o happâ—_n prisoner_n look_v abroad_o and_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o direct_v his_o course_n and_o to_o bring_v his_o vessel_n to_o land_n even_o to_o the_o particular_a place_n where_o it_o rest_v and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o sail_n or_o oar_n or_o rudder_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o they_o
circumstance_n of_o it_o be_v feign_v there_o be_v no_o fiction_n in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o it_o real_a and_o relate_v what_o actual_o happen_v only_o as_o to_o the_o word_n and_o style_n it_o be_v poetical_o compose_v i_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o historical_a poem_n be_v in_o way_n of_o dialogue_n or_o rather_o be_v make_v up_o of_o feveral_a dialogue_n and_o colloquy_n it_o be_v a_o dramatic_a piece_n wherein_o six_o person_n have_v their_o part_n job_n eliphaz_n bildad_n zophar_n elihu_n and_o god_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o nor_o be_v this_o unusual_a in_o some_o other_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o we_o find_v that_o some_o of_o david_n psalm_n be_v dialogue-wise_a and_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o solomon_n song_n be_v after_o that_o manner_n beside_o that_o as_o a_o scripture_n worthy_a person_n have_v observe_v in_o some_o of_o the_o other_o write_n of_o this_o wise_a man_n and_o in_o many_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n a_o tacit_fw-la dialogue_n be_v contain_v whence_o it_o happen_v that_o that_o sometime_o be_v take_v by_o unskilful_a reader_n for_o a_o assertion_n or_o a_o argument_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o question_n or_o a_o objection_n indeed_o this_o dialogize_a way_n be_v of_o great_a advantage_n and_o carry_v a_o peculiar_a excellency_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v as_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o ancient_n draw_v forth_o and_o press_v out_o the_o truth_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n be_v the_o socratic_a mode_n which_o plato_n also_o use_v lay_v down_o his_o own_o opinion_n in_o the_o person_n of_o socrates_n timaeus_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o man_n opinion_n and_o sentiment_n in_o the_o person_n of_o gorgias_n etc._n etc._n and_o cicero_n deal_v in_o this_o way_n in_o some_o of_o his_o write_n the_o same_o likewise_o we_o find_v practise_v of_o old_a by_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a writer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o justin_n martyr_n who_o set_v forth_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o become_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o platonic_a way_n i._n e._n of_o a_o colloquy_n and_o the_o whole_a discourse_n with_o trypho_n be_v no_o more_o perhaps_o than_o the_o personate_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o jew_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n minutius_n felix_n debate_n between_o octavius_n and_o caecilius_n a_o christian_a and_o a_o gentile_a be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o ancient_a practise_n of_o deliver_v truth_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o old_a dialogue_n in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o moreover_o be_v in_o way_n of_o a_o disputation_n where_o job_n be_v respondent_fw-la his_o three_o friend_n the_o opponent_n and_o eliâ—u_n yea_o and_o at_o last_o god_n himself_o the_o moderator_n and_o one_o thing_n by_o the_o by_o i_o will_v here_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v say_v ch_n 31._o v._n 40._o the_o word_n of_o job_n be_v end_v which_o we_o must_v understand_v with_o reference_n to_o this_o contrast_n between_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n for_o otherwise_o job_n have_v not_o make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v as_o we_o find_v in_o some_o of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n therefore_o the_o mean_v be_v that_o his_o word_n in_o way_n of_o contention_n and_o controversy_n with_o those_o man_n be_v end_v and_o thus_o the_o first_o verse_n in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n explain_v it_o so_o these_o three_o man_n cease_v to_o answer_n job_n the_o whole_a afford_v we_o many_o excellent_a observation_n viz._n that_o the_o great_a wealth_n and_o riches_n be_v uncertain_a that_o sudden_o and_o unexpected_o they_o make_v themselves_o wing_n and_o fly_v away_o from_o the_o possessor_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o want_n distress_n and_o misery_n that_o integrity_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n exempt_v no_o man_n from_o this_o changeableness_n of_o his_o condition_n be_v no_o protection_n against_o the_o worst_a of_o outward_a evil_n whatsoever_o whether_o procure_v by_o satan_n or_o by_o evil_a men._n this_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o this_o great_a man_n yea_o 3._o the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o east_n i._n e._n in_o arabia_n and_o who_o be_v as_o good_a as_o he_o be_v great_a for_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o upright_o man_n nay_o 8._o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o in_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o true_a arabian_a phoenix_n there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o at_o that_o time_n but_o this_o person_n who_o be_v so_o fame_v for_o his_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v as_o note_v for_o his_o low_a and_o mean_a condition_n his_o trouble_n and_o distress_n of_o all_o kind_n and_o those_o too_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n for_o he_o be_v bereave_v of_o all_o his_o dear_a child_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v he_o be_v despoil_v of_o all_o his_o good_n and_o estate_n by_o the_o chaldean_a and_o sabean_a freebooter_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bodily_a health_n and_o smite_v with_o painful_a and_o loathsome_a disease_n by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o the_o malicious_a demon_n he_o be_v despise_v scorn_a deride_v by_o the_o vile_a race_n of_o people_n hence_o we_o be_v instruct_v that_o the_o worst_a of_o temporal_a evil_n do_v sometime_o befall_v the_o most_o upright_a person_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v from_o iob_n example_n also_o that_o the_o holy_a man_n have_v their_o fit_n of_o impatience_n they_o be_v hear_v sometime_o to_o complain_v and_o cry_v out_o under_o their_o burden_n they_o expostulate_v with_o god_n and_o question_v the_o reasonableness_n and_o justice_n of_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o they_o magnify_v their_o own_o innocence_n at_o too_o high_a a_o rate_n they_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o life_n and_o passionate_o wish_v for_o a_o period_n of_o they_o this_o be_v iob_n case_n and_o may_v be_v of_o other_o righteous_a man_n they_o may_v through_o humane_a frailty_n be_v for_o a_o time_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o disorder_n and_o show_v themselves_o as_o uneasy_a under_o their_o affliction_n especial_o when_o with_o this_o holy_a man_n they_o be_v wound_v in_o spirit_n and_o buffet_v by_o satan_n and_o lie_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o have_v no_o apprehension_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n but_o as_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n say_v talm._n a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o grief_n and_o perplexity_n it_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o he_o if_o he_o utter_v thing_n that_o be_v unfitting_a when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o extremity_n of_o pain_n and_o anguish_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v likewise_o that_o this_o good_a man_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o most_o press_a calamity_n be_v never_o quite_o run_v down_o by_o they_o but_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o show_v by_o his_o word_n and_o behaviour_n that_o he_o have_v get_v the_o conquest_n of_o they_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n say_v st._n 11._o james_n and_o this_o patience_n be_v as_o eminent_a as_o his_o disaster_n for_o we_o hear_v he_o 21._o blessing_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o for_o what_o he_o give_v but_o for_o what_o he_o take_v away_o from_o he_o we_o hear_v he_o protect_v that_o 15._o though_o god_n shall_v stay_v he_o yet_o he_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o we_o hear_v he_o express_v his_o foresight_n persuasion_n and_o assurance_n that_o 25._o his_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o his_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v his_o body_n yet_o in_o his_o flesh_n he_o shall_v see_v god_n all_o which_o be_v most_o evident_a argument_n of_o his_o patience_n under_o his_o cross_n of_o his_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o they_o of_o his_o strong_a faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o they_o and_o of_o his_o hearty_a persuasion_n that_o nothing_o do_v or_o can_v happen_v to_o mankind_n without_o god_n good_a pleasure_n nothing_o can_v betide_v we_o without_o his_o leave_n and_o consent_v which_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n and_o refreshment_n the_o high_a repose_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o our_o mind_n imaginable_a this_o indeed_o be_v one_o grand_a design_n of_o this_o book_n to_o bring_v the_o spirit_n of_o good_a man_n to_o a_o even_a and_o placid_a frame_n on_o this_o consideration_n that_o god_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a with_o his_o creature_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a condition_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o in_o this_o life_n that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n order_v all_o the_o action_n and_o erterprise_n either_o of_o man_n or_o devil_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v
constant_a profession_n of_o it_o without_o waver_v and_o to_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n suitable_a to_o so_o excellent_a â—_o doctrine_n he_o with_o great_a industry_n endeavour_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o apostasy_n he_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n amid_o all_o the_o persecution_n and_o difficulty_n they_o labour_v under_o and_o last_o he_o be_v solicitous_a to_o prevent_v their_o revolt_n by_o set_v before_o they_o the_o most_o eminent_a example_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n these_o be_v the_o momentous_a theme_n which_o be_v observable_a in_o this_o epistle_n i_o know_v some_o have_v doubt_v whether_o this_o incomparable_a epistle_n be_v st._n paul_n and_o other_o have_v absolute_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v he_o yet_o still_o allow_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o some_o inspire_a person_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o learned_a grotius_n endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o st._n luke_n write_v it_o but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o believe_v that_o any_o other_o person_n than_o st._n paul_n pen_v this_o epistle_n for_o this_o be_v most_o clear_a from_o that_o one_o place_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o even_o as_o our_o belove_a brother_n paul_n also_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o st._n peter_n here_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o to_o they_o this_o epistle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a be_v write_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o title_n of_o it_o 1._o to_o the_o stranger_n scatter_v throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n i._n e._n the_o jew_n disperse_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n who_o by_o st._n jame_n be_v call_v 1._o the_o twelve_o tribe_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o these_o though_o they_o neither_o live_v in_o palestine_n nor_o use_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o live_v among_o the_o greek_n and_o speak_v that_o language_n general_o and_o use_v the_o greek_a bible_n viz._n the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o be_v common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o hellenist_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o hebrew_n or_o jew_n in_o the_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v of_o jewish_a parentage_n and_o profess_v or_o have_v once_o profess_v the_o jewish_a religion_n they_o be_v still_o call_v jew_n or_o hebrew_n and_o according_o have_v that_o denomination_n here_o so_o that_o st._n paul_n here_o and_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n james_n write_v their_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o person_n that_o be_v to_o the_o convert_v jew_n that_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o especial_o in_o greece_n and_o which_o be_v the_o argument_n i_o make_v use_n of_o at_o present_a st._n peter_n particular_o take_v notice_n of_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o these_o disperse_a jew_n but_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o write_v to_o they_o thus_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o this_o apostle_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v before_o except_v this_o which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o be_v write_v either_o to_o the_o church_n of_o believe_a gentile_n or_o to_o some_o particular_a person_n as_o have_v be_v note_v already_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v he_o write_v to_o the_o jew_n or_o hebrew_n as_o st._n peter_n testify_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o remain_a epistle_n which_o be_v inscribe_v to_o they_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o jew_n because_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o so_o that_o be_v he_o tellâ—_n we_o that_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v but_o st._n peter_n write_v to_o the_o jew_n or_o hebrew_n both_o his_o epistle_n therefore_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o they_o likewise_o and_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o we_o now_o have_v must_v be_v that_o very_a epistle_n because_o thâ—râ—_n be_v no_o other_o of_o he_o to_o they_o beside_o it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a consequence_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v by_o st._n paul_n and_o by_o none_o else_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v again_o i_o may_v further_o add_v that_o what_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v concern_v st._n paul_n epistle_n or_o concern_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v refer_v rather_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n that_o 16._o there_o be_v in_o they_o some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v do_v agree_v well_o to_o the_o sublime_a matter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n wherein_o so_o many_o prophecy_n type_n allegory_n and_o mystery_n be_v treat_v of_o and_o apply_v so_o that_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v infer_v hence_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v refer_v to_o in_o particular_a and_o consequent_o that_o st._n paul_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o to_o corrobate_v this_o we_o may_v subjoin_v the_o unanimous_a testimony_n of_o the_o theodoreâ—_n greek_a father_n who_o general_o attribute_v this_o epistle_n to_o st._n paul_n with_o who_o agree_v the_o schoolman_n and_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o erasmus_n and_o cajetan_n and_o ludovicus_n vives_n assert_v the_o same_o most_o of_o the_o lutheran_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n though_o herein_o they_o dissent_v from_o their_o master_n luther_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o lutheran_n be_v of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n though_o calvin_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v very_a cogent_n reason_n for_o this_o opinion_n otherwise_o these_o party_n will_v not_o dissent_v from_o their_o master_n it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o our_o english_a church_n in_o the_o title_n call_v it_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o omission_n of_o his_o name_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o other_o perhaps_o it_o be_v as_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n athanasius_n chrysostom_n theophilact_fw-mi conjecture_n because_o his_o name_n be_v odious_a to_o most_o of_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v be_v once_o a_o jew_n but_o afterward_o abandon_v that_o religion_n wherefore_o he_o advise_o leave_v out_o his_o name_n that_o it_o may_v not_o prejudice_v what_o he_o write_v and_o that_o the_o epistle_n may_v not_o be_v throw_v away_o for_o the_o author_n sake_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o his_o name_n be_v not_o insert_v as_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o epistle_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o determine_v only_o i_o be_o sufficient_o convince_v from_o what_o st._n peter_n say_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o st._n paul_n that_o single_a testimony_n be_v proof_n enough_o here_o i_o may_v take_v occasion_n have_v hitherto_o give_v you_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o excellent_a matter_n of_o this_o apostle_n write_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o speak_v something_o concern_v his_o style_n or_o rather_o to_o add_v to_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v of_o it_o in_o another_o place_n under_o this_o proposition_n there_o be_v no_o solaecism_n in_o the_o holy_a write_n this_o i_o be_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o do_v because_o some_o have_v look_v upon_o this_o apostle_n as_o a_o man_n of_o no_o eloquence_n yea_o scarce_o of_o any_o grammar_n and_o consistency_n of_o sense_n which_o imputation_n will_v argue_v a_o great_a defect_n and_o imperfection_n in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v several_a thing_n which_o render_v his_o style_n somewhat_o dark_a and_o perplex_a in_o sundry_a place_n he_o bring_v in_o objection_n sometime_o but_o do_v not_o intimate_v that_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o that_o way_n as_o in_o rom._n 3._o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o other_o place_n which_o make_v the_o sense_n difficult_a to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o careful_o examine_v the_o context_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o that_o epistle_n ver_fw-la 1._o a_o negative_a be_v leave_v out_o viz._n the_o answer_n to_o the_o precede_a question_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v thus_o no_o he_o have_v not_o find_v and_o in_o ver_fw-la 8._o the_o note_n of_o parenthesis_n be_v omit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o several_a other_o place_n further_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v sometime_o reference_n to_o word_n and_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v mention_v before_o but_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v quite_o lay_v aside_o in_o his_o discourse_n thus_o he_o turn_v back_o again_o in_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o and_o refer_v to_o what_o be_v say_v before_o in_o ver_fw-la 6._o for_o those_o word_n in_o the_o latter_a place_n the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n refer_v to_o the_o former_a
one_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n the_o gospel_n and_o spiritual_a dispensation_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o letter_n i._n e._n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n the_o word_n than_o i_o interpret_v thus_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v that_o spirit_n he_o be_v the_o bless_a author_n and_o instituter_n of_o that_o evangelical_n and_o spiritual_a oeconomy_n which_o we_o be_v now_o under_o and_o which_o bring_v true_a liberty_n with_o it_o as_o he_o add_v many_o expositor_n labour_v to_o tack_n this_o text_n to_o the_o immediate_o forego_v one_o but_o to_o little_a purpose_n for_o they_o thereby_o make_v the_o sense_n harsh_a and_o distort_a there_o be_v nothing_o there_o to_o which_o this_o passage_n refer_v but_o by_o reduce_v these_o word_n to_o the_o 6_o verse_n as_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a with_o this_o writer_n to_o allude_v to_o some_o certain_a expression_n aâ—_n a_o considerable_a distance_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n become_v very_o easy_a and_o intelligible_a viz._n that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o bless_a lord_n be_v clear_o exhibit_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o give_v life_n and_o spirit_n with_o this_o evangelical_n administration_n again_o it_o be_v true_a st._n paul_n style_n be_v very_o full_a and_o run_v over_o sometime_o his_o pen_n be_v frequent_o in_o a_o career_n and_o be_v not_o easy_o stop_v all_o that_o he_o say_v from_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n be_v but_o one_o single_a period_n and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n he_o spin_v out_o his_o subject_n into_o a_o thread_n of_o almost_o the_o same_o length_n from_o this_o fullness_n of_o matter_n it_o proceed_v that_o he_o make_v so_o many_o excursion_n in_o his_o write_n which_o seem_v sometime_o to_o person_n who_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o sudden_a transition_n to_o be_v very_o incoherent_a thus_o when_o he_o be_v prove_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n he_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n of_o who_o say_v he_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v heb._n 5._o 11._o but_o yet_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o he_o till_o the_o seven_o chapter_n the_o remainder_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o whole_a six_o being_n spend_v in_o a_o long_a digression_n but_o you_o may_v observe_v a_o far_o long_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 3._o v._n 1_o 2._o what_o advantage_n have_v the_o jew_n oâ—_n what_o profit_n be_v there_o in_o circumcision_n much_o every_o way_n chief_o because_o that_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n where_o you_o see_v he_o begin_v to_o reckon_v up_o the_o advantage_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o conceive_v shall_v not_o be_v translate_v chief_o but_o first_o and_o yet_o here_o he_o name_v but_o one_o of_o they_o for_o a_o objection_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v and_o enlarge_v upon_o take_v he_o off_o for_o many_o chapter_n together_o and_o he_o return_v not_o again_o till_o ch_n 9_o v._n 4._o where_o he_o enumerate_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o privilege_n and_o several_a other_o instance_n may_v be_v assign_v of_o his_o launch_n out_o into_o discourse_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v foreign_a to_o his_o purpose_n which_o render_v his_o style_n somewhat_o abrupt_a and_o his_o sense_n intricate_a he_o have_v begin_v a_o comparison_n rom._n 5._o 12._o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v etc._n etc._n but_o then_o he_o strike_v in_o with_o a_o parenthesis_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n which_o hinder_v he_o from_o finish_v what_o he_o begin_v till_o the_o 18_o verse_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o etc._n etc._n nay_o rather_o he_o forsake_v the_o comparison_n and_o rise_v above_o it_o find_v the_o grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n rise_v high_a than_o the_o condemnation_n that_o come_v by_o adam_n whereas_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o as_o and_o shall_v have_v follow_v it_o with_o a_o so_o he_o turn_v this_o into_o a_o much_o more_o v._n 15_o 17._o and_o then_o at_o last_o come_v about_o to_o complete_a the_o comparison_n as_o he_o have_v first_o begin_v it_o v_o 18._o there_o be_v a_o plain_a parenthesis_n from_o the_o one_a verse_n to_o the_o seven_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v another_o somewhat_o long_o in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o which_o begin_v at_o v_o 23._o and_o last_v to_o the_o 33d_o so_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n ch_n 3._o when_o he_o have_v say_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o gentile_n v._o 1._o he_o present_o run_v into_o a_o parenthesis_n which_o continue_v till_o the_o 14_o verse_n where_o he_o leave_v off_o his_o digression_n and_o proceed_v for_o this_o cause_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o redundancy_n of_o his_o matter_n and_o sense_n make_v he_o interrupt_v himself_o and_o lard_v his_o discourse_n with_o frequent_a digression_n and_o divert_v his_o reader_n oftentimes_o from_o the_o present_a subject_n he_o be_v upon_o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o no_o man_n that_o be_v master_n of_o any_o eloquence_n himself_o or_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o it_o in_o other_o can_v â—asten_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o illiterate_a blunt_a unfashioned_a language_n upon_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v true_a he_o term_v himself_o rude_a in_o speech_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 6._o whence_o scripture_n one_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o bad_a speaker_n for_o we_o can_v think_v say_v he_o that_o he_o tell_v a_o lie_n out_o of_o humility_n but_o i_o reply_v we_o can_v only_o think_v but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n debase_v himself_o here_o out_o of_o christian_a modesty_n as_o when_o he_o style_v himself_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o yea_o less_o thâ—n_v the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n eph._n 3._o 8._o will_v any_o one_o say_v that_o he_o tell_v a_o lie_n here_o though_o he_o be_v the_o great_a apostle_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a of_o saint_n beside_o he_o may_v not_o unjust_o style_v himself_o rude_a in_o speech_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o so_o frequent_o treat_v of_o difficult_a and_o abstruse_a point_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o express_v but_o be_v and_o must_v be_v clothe_v in_o such_o language_n as_o be_v harsh_a uncouth_a and_o unusual_a when_o he_o discourse_v of_o predestination_n of_o faith_n of_o justification_n of_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n of_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n on_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n yea_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o in_o that_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o his_o speech_n be_v obscure_a and_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mysterious_a and_o profound_a subject_n which_o he_o insist_o upon_o and_o which_o can_v be_v speak_v out_o plain_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v think_v such_o his_o rudeness_n of_o speech_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v i._n e._n that_o it_o seem_v such_o to_o some_o person_n though_o it_o be_v not_o reallyâ—_n so_o in_o itself_o but_o though_o the_o great_a apostle_n be_v please_v to_o diminish_v himself_o and_o to_o speak_v mean_o of_o his_o way_n of_o write_v and_o discourse_n and_o though_o his_o adversary_n or_o pretend_a friend_n be_v wont_a to_o viliâ—y_v his_o manner_n of_o speak_v yet_o let_v not_o we_o conceal_v or_o disguise_v his_o excellent_a gift_n of_o express_v himself_o in_o his_o write_n he_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a master_n of_o language_n and_o discourse_n and_o indeed_o we_o can_v reasonable_o expect_v no_o other_o from_o his_o education_n which_o furnish_v he_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n for_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o tarsus_n so_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o be_v then_o a_o academy_n and_o thence_o send_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n so_o that_o he_o be_v master_n both_o of_o heathen_a and_o jewish_a learning_n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o some_o learned_a writer_n of_o very_a great_a note_n that_o st._n paul_n write_n be_v full_a of_o solaecism_n he_o be_v a_o hebrew_n and_o understand_v little_a greek_a this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o mistake_n for_o he_o be_v a_o graecian_a by_o birth_n for_o cilicia_n be_v in_o greece_n and_o 1â—_n we_o read_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tarsus_n his_o birth-place_n do_v strive_v to_o equal_v the_o athenian_n in_o the_o study_n of_o good_a letter_n and_o humane_a learning_n we_o may_v then_o
act_n 20._o 35._o it_o 〈◊〉_d more_o bless_v to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v be_v recite_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n yet_o we_o find_v they_o not_o record_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o our_o bless_a master_n frequent_o utter_v word_n that_o be_v of_o the_o like_a import_n as_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v or_o rather_o i_o conceive_v we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o very_a sentence_n for_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o what_o be_v here_o quote_v be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o this_o be_v add_v how_o he_o say_v to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o say_v these_o very_a word_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o many_o the_o like_a excellent_a say_n and_o aphorism_n he_o prenounce_v which_o as_o well_o as_o innumerable_a action_n that_o he_o do_v be_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v not_o write_v down_o of_o which_o st._n john_n speak_v ch_n 20._o v._n 30._o &_o 21._o 25._o so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v hence_o that_o any_o book_n belong_v to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n be_v lose_v as_o for_o the_o objection_n ground_v on_o st._n jude_n v_o 14._o viz._n that_o eâ—och's_n book_n which_o be_v quote_v by_o this_o apostle_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v canonical_a it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v quote_v by_o he_o be_v lose_v some_o as_o origen_n jerom_n augustine_n grant_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a it_o be_v their_o judgement_n that_o st._n jude_n may_v if_o he_o think_v â—it_a allege_v a_o apocryphal_a writer_n but_o according_a to_o my_o apprehension_n the_o brief_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n there_o of_o any_o book_n or_o write_v of_o â—â—och_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v infer_v thence_o that_o â—ny_n book_n or_o write_v of_o his_o be_v lose_v it_o be_v only_o say_v he_o prophesy_v say_v etc._n etc._n which_o he_o may_v do_v and_o questionless_a do_v without_o pen_v down_o any_o of_o hiâ—_n prophetical_a say_n but_o they_o be_v transmit_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n jude_n insert_v this_o into_o his_o epistle_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o be_v concern_v that_o a_o book_n of_o enooh_o be_v mention_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o they_o have_v several_a spurious_a author_n among_o they_o and_o as_o a_o pin_n learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n observe_v all_o the_o father_n exâ—â—pt_a terâ—ullian_n reckon_v this_o that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o enoch_n as_o such_o but_o be_v not_o some_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n want_v see_v there_o be_v a_o three_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o order_n the_o first_o i_o â—rote_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o epistle_n not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o â—ornicators_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o therefore_o it_o appear_v hence_o that_o there_o be_v another_o before_o this_o which_o pass_v common_o for_o the_o first_o but_o this_o be_v not_o extant_a for_o we_o have_v now_o but_o two_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o that_o â—lessed_a apostle_n answ._n nor_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o more_o for_o when_o he_o say_v he_o write_v to_o they_o in_o a_o epistle_n he_o mean_v this_o very_o first_o epistle_n he_o be_v now_o write_v he_o refer_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v bâ—fore_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v when_o i_o even_o now_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o epistle_n ver_fw-la 2._o not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o fornicator_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o fornicator_n of_o this_o world_n thus_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi interpret_v the_o place_n but_o if_o i_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o vary_v from_o those_o excellent_a father_n i_o will_v propound_v one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n of_o understand_v the_o apostle_n word_n first_o it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v reference_n here_o to_o what_o he_o say_v afterward_o in_o this_o epistle_n ch_n 6_o v._n 13._o and_o again_o v_o 18._o &_o ch_n 7._o v._n 2._o where_o he_o write_v to_o they_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n wherefore_o upon_o read_v over_o this_o epistle_n after_o he_o have_v finish_v it_o he_o think_v good_a to_o insert_v this_o and_o to_o take_v notice_n here_o of_o what_o he_o say_v afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v say_v he_o write_v to_o yâ—â—_n in_o this_o epistle_n viz._n in_o some_o of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n against_o fornication_n and_o join_v yourselves_o to_o person_n that_o be_v note_v for_o that_o vice_n or_o else_o i_o conceive_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preterite_n for_o the_o present_a tense_n of_o which_o there_o be_v very_o near_o a_o hundred_o instance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o all_o man_n verse_v in_o criticism_n know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o this_o very_a epistle_n ch_n 9_o v._n 15._o neither_o have_v i_o write_v these_o thing_n i._n e._n at_o this_o time_n in_o this_o epistle_n that_o i_o be_o now_o write_v this_o any_o man_n that_o consult_v the_o context_n will_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v equivalent_a with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o you_o will_v find_v the_o word_n must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o one_a epistle_n of_o st._n john_n 2d_o chapter_n you_o will_v see_v and_o be_v thorough_o convince_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 12_o 13._o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 14_o 21._o and_o thus_o in_o the_o text_n that_o be_v before_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o epistle_n not_o to_o etc._n etc._n which_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v render_v so_o be_v evident_a from_o ver_fw-la 11._o which_o be_v but_o a_o repetition_n or_o reassumption_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o the_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o present_a instant_a time_n though_o the_o greek_a verb_n be_v in_o the_o praeterit_fw-la this_o than_o i_o offer_v as_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o context_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o o_o corinthian_n in_o this_o my_o letter_n not_o to_o be_v mingle_v so_o the_o word_n proper_o denote_v with_o fornicator_n or_o with_o the_o covetous_a or_o extortioner_n or_o idolater_n for_o than_o you_o must_v needs_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o mean_v that_o you_o shall_v avoid_v the_o company_n of_o a_o brother_n i._n e._n a_o profess_a christian_n if_o he_o be_v give_v to_o fornication_n covetousness_n extortion_n or_o idolatry_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o at_o this_o time_n write_v and_o signify_v to_o you_o so_o that_o you_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a and_o plain_a tenor_n of_o the_o word_n may_v convince_v any_o man_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a translation_n both_o of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v i_o write_v which_o make_v the_o apostle_n sense_n clear_a and_o perspicuous_a i_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n and_o sagacity_n whether_o this_o account_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o exact_o adjust_v to_o grammar_n and_o criticism_n to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o context_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n viz._n utter_o to_o overthrow_v the_o surmise_n of_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n before_o this_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o write_v if_o the_o learned_a drusius_n or_o the_o excellent_a grotius_n have_v weigh_v these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v suggest_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v have_v change_v their_o mind_n they_o will_v not_o have_v cry_v out_o that_o this_o epistle_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v lose_v but_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v 〈◊〉_d epistle_n to_o the_o laodiceans_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o câ—l_n 4._o 16._o which_o be_v want_v at_o this_o day_n that_o be_v although_o iâ—_n be_v extant_a and_o allow_v of_o by_o somâ—_n author_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherefore_o the_o canon_n be_v
imperfect_a i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodiceans_n which_o go_v under_o st._n paul_n name_n but_o it_o be_v general_o vote_v to_o be_v spurious_a and_o counterfeit_n 2._o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o colossian_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n buâ—_n from_o laodicea_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v convenient_o be_v â—ranâ—â—â—ted_v otherwise_o yet_o i_o know_v 〈◊〉_d how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o sharp_a a_o critic_n as_o sir_n n._n kâ—aâ—chbull_n hold_v it_o be_v a_o epistle_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o laodiceans_n and_o say_v it_o be_v lose_v hiâ—_n critical_a genius_n fail_v he_o here_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carry_v no_o such_o sense_n with_o it_o as_o he_o himself_o illustrate_v the_o phrase_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o epistle_n not_o 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o say_v this_o way_n of_o speak_v be_v frequent_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o of_o the_o synagogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o stoic_n or_o those_o that_o belong_v in_o the_o stoa_n according_a to_o this_o idiom_n whicâ—â—his_v learned_a gentleman_n allege_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v a_o epistle_n of_o the_o laodicean_n and_o then_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n unless_o he_o can_v have_v prove_v that_o of_o the_o laodicean_n or_o of_o laodicea_n be_v the_o same_o with_o to_o laodioea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v â—endred_v by_o the_o old_a latin_a ea_fw-la qua_fw-la est_fw-la laodicensiurn_n which_o version_n this_o learned_a man_n produce_v and_o applaud_v as_o if_o it_o be_v on_o his_o side_n but_o i_o conceive_v the_o â—mport_n of_o the_o latin_a be_v not_o what_o he_o represent_v it_o to_o be_v viz._n the_o epistle_n which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o laodicean_n by_o the_o apostle_n at_o least_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o make_v this_o construction_n for_o it_o may_v as_o well_o signify_v a_o epistle_n write_v from_o laodicea_n by_o the_o apostle_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o epistle_n this_o be_v and_o consequent_o what_o epistle_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a it_o be_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n that_o be_v write_v from_o laodiâ—ea_n as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o close_a of_o it_o or_o 3._o if_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o epistle_n bring_v to_o the_o colossian_n from_o laodicea_n it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o place_n by_o st._n paul_n it_o may_v be_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n because_o laodicea_n be_v a_o church_n within_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o ephesian_a church_n which_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o asia_n and_o ephesus_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o this_o proconsular_a asia_n this_o epistle_n may_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o province_n as_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o produce_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n perhaps_o it_o be_v this_o st._n paul_n order_v that_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n which_o be_v near_o to_o colosse_n col._n 4._o 16._o and_o we_o must_v remember_v this_o that_o though_o colosse_n be_v a_o considerable_a city_n yet_o laodicea_n be_v more_o considerable_a in_o that_o province_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a there_o be_v more_o christian_n in_o the_o former_a than_o in_o the_o latter_a and_o that_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n but_o withal_o he_o enjoin_v it_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n the_o chief_a city_n now_o it_o be_v read_v there_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n whence_o in_o time_n some_o feign_v this_o epistle_n which_o be_v now_o extant_a this_o i_o conceive_v may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o mistake_n and_o forgery_n last_o if_o after_o all_o we_o shall_v suppose_v though_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o the_o epistle_n which_o st._n paul_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v lose_v yet_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o other_o epistle_n or_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o maim_v and_o therefore_o the_o objector_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o cavil_v against_o it_o as_o imperfect_a and_o defective_a but_o a_o objection_n of_o another_o nature_n be_v shape_v oâ—t_n of_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 6._o i_o speak_v this_o of_o permission_n and_o not_o of_o commandment_n and_o v_o 12._o to_o the_o rest_n speak_v i_o nâ—â—_n the_o lord_n and_o v_o 25._o i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o i_o give_v my_o judgement_n and_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 8._o i_o speak_v not_o by_o commandment_n and_o again_o chap._n 11._o v._n 17._o i_o speak_v not_o after_o the_o lord_n from_o all_o which_o text_n they_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n that_o be_v not_o divine_o dictate_v he_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o himself_o say_v they_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o wherein_o do_v this_o part_n of_o scripture_n excel_v any_o other_o write_n i_o will_v return_v a_o distinct_a answer_n to_o the_o several_a quotation_n the_o first_o speak_v of_o the_o mutual_a render_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 3._o require_v in_o the_o conjugal_a state_n and_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o this_o advice_n which_o he_o give_v about_o it_o i_o speak_v this_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o way_n of_o permission_n that_o be_v i_o herein_o permit_v you_o to_o do_v as_o you_o shall_v see_v occasion_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v yourselves_o dispose_v if_o you_o can_v refrain_v in_o those_o circumstance_n i_o mention_v then_o do_v so_o but_o if_o not_o i_o allow_v you_o to_o act_v otherwise_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o of_o commandment_n i._n e._n in_o a_o peremptory_a way_n i_o be_o not_o positive_a i_o do_v not_o command_v you_o i_o have_v no_o absolute_a injunction_n to_o lay_v upon_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n if_o you_o can_v forbear_v you_o have_v best_a to_o do_v so_o but_o i_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o force_v it_o upon_o you_o thus_o the_o apostle_n let_v they_o see_v how_o far_o his_o doctrine_n oblige_v and_o what_o authority_n it_o have_v and_o this_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o inspire_a person_n so_o that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o collect_v hence_o that_o he_o be_v not_o inspire_v when_o he_o write_v this_o passage_n in_o his_o epistle_n the_o second_o place_n speak_v of_o divorce_n or_o the_o separation_n of_o marry_a person_n in_o case_n of_o unequal_a marriage_n viz._n between_o christian_n and_o infidel_n these_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n which_o he_o now_o distinct_o apply_v his_o discourse_n to_o to_o these_o say_v he_o speak_v i_o i_o e._n i_o as_o a_o apostle_n i_o as_o a_o person_n divine_o enlighten_v declare_v this_o that_o their_o best_a course_n be_v to_o live_v together_o and_o not_o to_o think_v of_o part_v this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o those_o who_o be_v marry_v to_o unbeliever_n and_o i_o say_v it_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n â—rom_o god_n that_o be_v the_o true_a mean_v of_o speak_n i_o and_o any_o considerate_a man_n that_o well_o weigh_v the_o word_n can_v but_o discern_v it_o it_o follow_v and_o not_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n god_n have_v give_v we_o no_o express_a command_n about_o this_o we_o find_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o moses_n law_n which_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n himself_o the_o apostle_n refer_v here_o to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n about_o marry_a person_n v_o 2_o 3._o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o mosaic_a law_n exod._n 21._o 10._o and_o a_o law_n before_o that_o viz._n in_o genesis_n ch_n 2._o v._n 24._o which_o oblige_v the_o marry_a couple_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o one_o another_o but_o here_o say_v he_o in_o our_o present_a case_n the_o lord_n have_v leave_v no_o positive_a and_o absolute_a precept_n or_o prohibition_n or_o it_o may_v have_v respect_n also_o to_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o i_o speak_v and_o not_o the_o lord_n be_v this_o what_o i_o now_o deliver_v to_o you_o be_v not_o from_o our_o b._n saviour_n direct_o it_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o speak_v by_o he_o when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n but_o i_o gather_v it_o from_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o i_o make_v this_o collection_n and_o inference_n by_o the_o
guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o of_o my_o own_o head_n thus_o what_o i_o advise_v and_o direct_v you_o to_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o not_o from_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o other_o sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v give_v any_o particular_a and_o express_a command_n concern_v it_o so_o the_o force_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v quite_o take_v of_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o the_o distinction_n of_o evangelical_n counsel_n and_o precept_n which_o be_v so_o much_o talk_v of_o and_o madâ—_n use_v of_o by_o the_o romanist_n appear_v to_o be_v frivolus_fw-la anâ—_n impertinent_a the_o three_o quotation_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v in_o thâ—_n same_o manner_n he_o here_o speak_v concern_v singlâ—_n person_n such_o as_o be_v never_o marry_v and_o he_o acquaint_v they_o as_o before_o what_o authority_n his_o doctrine_n concern_v these_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v not_o a_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n i_o have_v no_o express_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v virgin_n as_o there_o be_v concern_v the_o divorce_n of_o marry_a person_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v v._n 10._o for_o our_o lord_n have_v positive_o determine_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o case_n mat._n 5._o 32._o &_o 19_o 9_o luk._n 16_o 18._o therefore_o there_o not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o command_v but_o here_o no_o absolute_a precept_n of_o our_o lord_n can_v be_v allege_v he_o have_v no_o where_o peremptory_o command_v to_o marry_v or_o not_o to_o marry_v and_o the_o more_o particular_a thing_n relate_v to_o a_o single_a life_n speak_v of_o here_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v by_o he_o yet_o say_v he_o i_o give_v my_o judgement_n as_o one_o that_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v faithful_a i._n e._n in_o a_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n i_o have_v obtain_v this_o favour_n to_o deliver_v faithful_o what_o be_v dictate_v to_o i_o in_o this_o affair_n though_o there_o be_v no_o express_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n about_o it_o i_o be_o divine_o teach_v what_o to_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n suggest_v to_o i_o what_o counsel_n to_o give_v and_o therefore_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o and_o whatever_o he_o say_v before_o he_o conclude_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o say_v he_o think_v so_o it_o do_v not_o denote_v in_o the_o least_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o imagine_v as_o several_a commentator_n and_o of_o good_a note_n too_o do_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v judgement_n be_v mean_v the_o apostle_n â—â—â—vate_a opinion_n and_o sentiment_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o 〈◊〉_d dictateâ—_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o according_a to_o 〈◊〉_d plain_a interpretation_n which_o i_o have_v give_v we_o â—ave_n reason_n to_o believe_v that_o both_o in_o this_o and_o his_o other_o epistle_n he_o write_v all_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n then_o as_o to_o the_o next_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n â—â—ith_o he_o speak_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o command_n this_o way_n of_o expression_n be_v somewhat_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o first_o which_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o subject-matter_v he_o treat_v of_o and_o the_o particular_a application_n of_o this_o expression_n for_o in_o this_o chapter_n his_o business_n be_v to_o excite_v the_o corinthian_n effectual_o to_o a_o charitable_a contribution_n for_o the_o distress_a christians_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o request_v that_o they_o will_v be_v very_o liberal_a and_o abound_v in_o this_o excellent_a and_o noble_a work_n which_o yet_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o command_a way_n but_o â—e_n leave_v they_o to_o their_o liberty_n he_o will_v have_v their_o charity_n to_o be_v free_a and_o therefore_o do_v not_o command_v they_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o strain_n with_o philem_n 8_o 9_o though_o i_o may_v be_v much_o bold_a in_o christ_n to_o enjoin_v that_o which_o be_v convenient_a yet_o for_o love_n sake_n i_o â—â—â—ber_v beseech_v but_o this_o beseech_v they_o and_o this_o profess_v that_o he_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o freedom_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o ought_v necessary_o to_o be_v add_v to_o clear_v this_o and_o the_o other_o text_n for_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o commentator_n have_v full_o interpret_v and_o explain_v these_o place_n only_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o command_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o leave_v they_o at_o liberty_n whereby_o they_o intimate_v that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v from_o himself_o it_o be_v his_o private_a opinion_n but_o we_o must_v not_o harbour_v any_o such_o thought_n because_o if_o all_o scripture_n be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o certain_o it_o be_v than_o we_o sane_v admit_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n here_o as_o mere_a private_a opinion_n the_o last_o place_n allege_v be_v i_o speak_v not_o after_o the_o lord_n which_o some_o will_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o forego_n sâ—nse_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o place_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o but_o they_o huge_o mistake_v the_o text_n and_o miserable_o distort_v the_o apostle_n mean_v therefore_o my_o apprehension_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o as_o in_o several_a other_o place_n so_o here_o he_o speakâ—_n ironical_o the_o false_a apostle_n the_o deceitful_a worker_n say_v he_o who_o some_o of_o you_o have_v such_o a_o kindness_n for_o exceed_o boast_v of_o their_o great_a performance_n among_o you_o i_o think_v i_o have_v best_a to_o do_v so_o too_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o gain_v your_o good_a opinion_n of_o i_o i_o can_v brag_v and_o glory_n of_o my_o achievement_n as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o they_o yea_o much_o more_o therefore_o as_o a_o fool_n receive_v i_o that_o i_o may_v boast_v myself_o a_o little_a see_v that_o many_o glory_n after_o the_o flesh_n i_o will_v glory_v also_o for_o you_o suffer_v fool_n glad_o see_v you_o yourselves_o be_v wise._n you_o and_o your_o new_a teacher_n be_v master_n of_o great_a wisdom_n without_o doubt_n and_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o very_a laudable_a thing_n to_o imitate_v you_o especial_o in_o your_o boast_v and_o vaunt_v and_o yet_o when_o i_o be_o force_v to_o commend_v myself_o and_o vindicate_v my_o action_n that_o which_o i_o speak_v thus_o i_o speak_v it_o not_o after_o the_o lord_n no_o by_o no_o mean_n i_o can_v neither_o say_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v wise_a or_o good_a i_o be_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o some_o of_o you_o a_o fool_n and_o a_o confident_a talker_n as_o he_o immediate_o add_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o clear_a import_n of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a time_n that_o st._n paul_n have_v address_v himself_o to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o a_o ironic_a style_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o place_n thus_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o objector_n have_v no_o advantage_n from_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o sacred_a write_n be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o therein_o excel_v all_o other_o write_n whatsoever_o chap._n xii_o a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o eastern_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o of_o the_o targum_n the_o several_a greek_a translation_n more_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o lxx_o jewish_a elder_n the_o impartial_a history_n of_o they_o and_o their_o version_n some_o immoderate_o extol_v it_o other_o as_o excessive_o inveigh_v against_o it_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n assign_v viz._n one_o hebrew_n vowel_n be_v put_v for_o another_o one_o consonant_a for_o another_o sometime_o both_o vowel_n and_o consonant_n be_v mistake_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o some_o hebrew_n word_n be_v another_o cause_n sometime_o the_o sense_n rather_o than_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v attend_v to_o some_o fault_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o transcriber_n some_o because_o the_o lxx_o be_v paraphrast_n rather_o than_o translator_n they_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o insert_v word_n and_o passage_n of_o their_o own_o the_o greek_a version_n have_v be_v design_o corrupt_v in_o several_a place_n why_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o write_n make_v use_v of_o this_o version_n though_o it_o be_v faulty_a sometime_o the_o sacred_a writer_n keep_v close_o to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o take_v no_o
be_v lechem_n segnorim_n barley_n bread_n as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o copy_n in_o judg._n 7._o 11._o they_o mistake_v the_o word_n chamushim_n arm_a man_n and_o read_v it_o chamishim_n and_o according_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fifty_o men._n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la oculum_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o 2_o sam._n 16._o 12._o but_o the_o 70_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thence_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 2_o king_n 2._o 24._o they_o mistake_v hu_o for_o ho_o and_o thereupon_o insert_v a_o strange_a unintelligible_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o their_o translation_n in_o that_o place_n they_o likewise_o read_v some_o place_n in_o the_o psalm_n with_o false_a vowel_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o mistake_v interpret_v we_o el_fw-es &_o deus_fw-la as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v we_o all_o &_o non_fw-la psal._n 7._o 17._o and_o sam_n possuit_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v shâ—â—_n nomen_fw-la psal._n 40._o 5._o and_o middeber_n à _fw-fr peste_fw-fr as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v middabar_n à _fw-la verbo_fw-la psal._n 91._o 3._o so_o in_o psal._n 22._o 29._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o read_v it_o napshi_n instead_o of_o naphsho_n and_o consequent_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o overlook_v a_o vowel_n in_o psal._n 2._o 9_o for_o the_o word_n be_v terognem_fw-la thou_o shall_v break_v they_o but_o they_o think_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o so_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o mistake_n of_o vowel_n may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o translate_n of_o isa._n 6._o 10._o which_o they_o do_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v make_v fat_a for_o they_o read_v it_o hoshman_n in_o the_o conjugation_n hophal_a whereas_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v hashmen_n in_o the_o imperative_a of_o hiphil_n according_a to_o the_o original_a we_o render_v isa._n 7._o 20._o a_o razor_n that_o be_v hire_v but_o the_o lxx_o render_v it_o that_o be_v make_v drink_v whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o think_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o use_v come_v from_o the_o verb_n shakar_n inâ—briâ—vit_n whereas_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o sakar_n mercede_fw-la conduxit_fw-la they_o read_v the_o letter_n shin_n with_o a_o dexter_a point_n whereas_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v read_v with_o a_o sinister_a in_o isa._n 9_o 8._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o mistake_v the_o point_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verbum_fw-la and_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pestis_fw-la mors_fw-la and_o so_o instead_o of_o the_o lord_n send_v a_o wâ—rd_n into_o jacob_n the_o read_n according_a to_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n send_v death_n into_o jacob_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o translate_v isa._n 24._o 23._o thus_o the_o brick_n shall_v be_v melt_v and_o the_o wall_n shall_v fall_v whereas_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v thus_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o the_o sun_n ashamed_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o strange_a and_o palpable_a vary_v from_o the_o original_a be_v this_o as_o st._n isa._n jerom_n have_v observe_v because_o the_o septuagint_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o brick_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o moon_n and_o they_o mistake_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wall_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sun_n again_o in_o isa._n 56._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o read_v it_o ragnim_n mali_fw-la instead_o of_o rognim_n pastor_n the_o seventy_o interpreter_n render_v a_o clause_n in_o jer._n 3._o 2._o thus_o as_o a_o crow_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n which_o proceed_v hence_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o crow_n have_v the_o same_o radical_a letter_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o gnarabi_n have_v which_o signify_v a_o arabian_a but_o the_o mistake_n be_v in_o the_o vowel_n in_o jer._n 46._o 17._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibi_fw-la they_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nomen_fw-la and_o according_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o igne_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faetor_n and_o so_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amos_n 4._o 10._o they_o translate_v zech._n 11._o 17._o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suppose_v the_o hebrew_n word_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pastor_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pastor_n in_o mal._n 2._o 3._o zerang_fw-mi seed_n be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o shoulder_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o this_o that_o zeroang_v be_v mistake_v for_o zerang_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o seventy_o interpreter_n mistake_v the_o hebrew_n word_n by_o not_o observe_v the_o particular_a punctation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_a version_n and_o the_o hebrew_n text._n the_o not_o attend_v to_o this_o have_v make_v some_o and_o mede_n those_o of_o no_o mean_a note_n imagine_v that_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n which_o we_o now_o have_v vary_v in_o many_o thing_n from_o the_o ancient_a one_o which_o the_o seventy_o use_v when_o they_o translate_v the_o bible_n a_o very_a groundless_a imagination_n certain_o for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o this_o difference_n between_o the_o seventy_o and_o the_o hebrew_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o this_o latter_a but_o from_o the_o mistake_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o former_a any_o man_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o see_v what_o be_v before_o his_o eye_n may_v plain_o discern_v that_o in_o all_o these_o instance_n beforementioned_a one_o word_n be_v take_v for_o another_o because_o the_o point_v be_v wrong_a this_o must_v needs_o be_v otherwise_o those_o greek_a word_n which_o the_o lxx_o use_n will_v not_o so_o exact_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o we_o say_v they_o mistake_v for_o the_o true_a original_a one_o 2._o the_o difference_n sometime_o proceed_v from_o mistake_v one_o consonant_a for_o another_o as_o in_o gen._n 6._o 3._o although_o jadon_v be_v from_o dun_a contendere_fw-la and_o therefore_o we_o right_o render_v that_o place_n my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v or_o contend_v yet_o the_o septuagint_n derive_v it_o from_o dur_n habitare_fw-la permanere_fw-la and_o so_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o affinity_n of_o the_o letter_n â—_o and_o â—_o occasion_v this_o mistake_n the_o transcriber_n of_o the_o copy_n which_o the_o septuagint_n use_v have_v it_o be_v likely_a put_v one_o letter_n for_o another_o they_o be_v so_o like_a in_o shape_n thus_o in_o many_o of_o our_o english_a bible_n instead_o of_o the_o word_n bands_n isa._n 28._o 22._o we_o find_v it_o print_v hand_n h_z and_o b_o be_v like_o one_o another_o 27._o jerom_n observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o seventy_n translation_n of_o be_v dedan_n ezek._n 27._o 15._o for_o they_o read_v it_o redan_n not_o dedan_n mistake_v resh_n for_o daleth_fw-he because_o those_o letter_n be_v of_o a_o resemble_v figure_n so_o in_o other_o place_n the_o likeness_n of_o these_o two_o letter_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o lxx_n wrong_a interpret_n of_o word_n thus_o in_o job_n 32._o 19_o they_o think_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o according_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faber_n aerarius_fw-la the_o singular_a for_o the_o plural_a whereas_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d noviâ—_n in_o isa._n 16._o 4._o the_o hebrew_n word_n sad_a a_o destroyer_n be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o word_n be_v sar_n in_o the_o seventy_n copy_n and_o as_o resh_n be_v take_v for_o dearth_n so_o this_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o that_o as_o in_o gen._n 22._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behind_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o think_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o in_o gen._n 49._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d asinus_fw-la be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o this_o that_o they_o suppose_v the_o word_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desiderabile_fw-la how_o can_v they_o render_v charash_n fabri_fw-la in_o exod._n 35._o 35._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o original_a to_o be_v chadash_n which_o be_v of_o affinity_n with_o
render_v 〈◊〉_d propter_fw-la legem_fw-la tuam_fw-la and_o thence_o we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o mistake_n arise_v viz._n from_o their_o read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o they_o derive_v the_o word_n from_o jarah_n which_o in_o hiphâ—l_n signify_v to_o teach_v whence_o torah_n wherâ—â—_n the_o rigth_n root_n or_o theme_n be_v jara_o timuit_fw-la the_o sventy_n render_v jer._n 16._o 7._o thus_o they_o shall_v not_o break_v bread_n for_o they_o but_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o tear_v themselves_o for_o they_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o ezek._n 34._o 16._o a_o letter_n as_o well_o as_o a_o voâ—el_n be_v mistake_v viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o vau_fw-fr for_o jod_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v destroy_v they_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v keep_v the_o hebrew_n in_o hos._n 14._o â—_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d calf_n but_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o seventy_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fructus_fw-la for_o purim_n vituli_fw-la this_o certain_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o fair_a account_n of_o this_o difference_n between_o the_o hebreâ—_n and_o the_o lxx_o in_o this_o place_n than_o what_o dr._n pocock_n fanciful_o suggest_v who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o seventy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o word_n they_o use_v for_o a_o holocaust_n which_o be_v of_o young_a bullock_n but_o we_o know_v that_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o other_o animal_n as_o well_o as_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o â—alves_n for_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v like_o fruit_n or_o banquet_n after_o a_o meal_n but_o a_o man_n will_v rather_o think_v they_o be_v the_o meal_n itself_o for_o these_o whole_a burnt-offering_n be_v the_o substantial_a service_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n beside_o at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o we_o must_v give_v these_o arabian_a criicks_n leave_n to_o propound_v their_o conjecture_n as_o well_o as_o other_o men._n in_o hab._n 1._o 5._o they_o erroneous_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o it_o happen_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o sevenâ—y_n differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n original_a because_o the_o same_o word_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v different_a thing_n and_o consequent_o the_o render_v of_o they_o may_v be_v various_a and_o sometime_o seem_v to_o disagree_v with_o the_o original_a text._n as_o in_o isa._n 58._o 9_o because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o a_o pot_n and_o a_o thorn_n the_o seventy_o render_v the_o plural_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thorn_n before_o the_o thorn_n feel_v the_o briar_n i._n e._n be_v entangle_v in_o one_o another_o which_o be_v present_o do_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n they_o intend_v what_o we_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n render_v the_o valley_n of_o baca_n or_o in_o the_o margin_n mulberry-tree_n psal._n 8â—_n 6._o be_v translate_v by_o the_o septuagint_a the_o valley_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o mourner_n or_o weeper_n because_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v derive_v either_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d morus_n or_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pagnin_n flere_fw-la plorarc_n be_v equivocal_a and_o so_o may_v be_v different_o render_v and_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n from_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n moreh_n which_o be_v doctor_n legislator_n as_o well_o as_o pluvia_fw-la the_o seventy_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa._n 28._o 16._o be_v true_o translate_v by_o we_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n but_o according_a to_o the_o seventy_o seniors_n it_o be_v thus_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a which_o be_v a_o true_a translation_n also_o for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o as_o be_v heptaglot_n evident_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o like_a be_v observable_a in_o jer._n 31._o 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v i_o be_v a_o husband_n but_o the_o seventy_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n be_v a_o fault_n of_o the_o transcriber_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o learn_v from_o heb._n 8._o 9_o where_o this_o place_n be_v allege_v i_o regard_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o different_a version_n be_v this_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v both_o these_o signification_n viz._n to_o be_v a_o husband_n and_o to_o despise_v or_o not_o have_v regard_n to_o i_o have_v already_o on_o 7._o another_o occasion_n set_v down_o the_o different_a signification_n of_o hebrew_a verb_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v consult_v and_o thence_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o head_n indeed_o the_o place_n be_v almost_o innumerable_a wherein_o you_o may_v see_v this_o particular_a exemplify_v this_o therefore_o will_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n solve_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o lxx_n version_n viz._n that_o one_o word_n signify_v two_o or_o more_o thing_n and_o thence_o may_v be_v different_o render_v where_o there_o be_v a_o variety_n of_o signification_n in_o the_o word_n there_o may_v well_o be_v expect_v some_o diversity_n in_o the_o translate_n of_o they_o 5._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o 70_o vary_v in_o many_o place_n from_o the_o hebrew_n because_o these_o interpreter_n do_v sometime_o rather_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n than_o exact_o render_v they_o thus_o in_o gen._n 23._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n to_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n gen._n 42._o 15_o 16._o be_v in_o the_o lxx_n version_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n by_o the_o health_n of_o pharaoh_n because_o this_o bear_v the_o same_o sense_n with_o the_o other_o so_fw-ge shebet_fw-ge a_o sceptre_n gen._n 49._o 10._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prince_n or_o ruler_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a translation_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o sword_n of_o pharaoh_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n or_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n exod._n 18._o 4._o according_a to_o the_o seventy_o be_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o a_o bull_n or_o cow_n leu._n 1._o 5._o be_v right_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o calf_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deut._n 25._o 2._o a_o son_n of_o stripe_n be_v according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worthy_a of_o stripe_n chereb_n the_o sword_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d war_n leu._n 26._o 6_o 36_o 37._o job_n 5._o 15._o and_o to_o fall_v by_o war_n numb_a 14._o 3._o as_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n render_v it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n as_o the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o bene_fw-la elohim_n deut._n 32._o 8._o job_n 1._o 6._o &_o 38._o 7._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o lxx_o for_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v angel_n jad_n be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d josh._n 4._o 24._o because_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v equivalent_a the_o seventy_o make_v bold_a to_o turn_v majim_a water_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wine_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 11._o for_o as_o by_o bread_n in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v all_o manner_n of_o food_n so_o by_o water_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o sort_n of_o drink_n and_o consequent_o wine_n itself_o for_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o a_o feast_n yea_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v like_o the_o feast_n of_o a_o king_n v_o 36._o they_o do_v not_o full_o render_v 1_o king_n 22._o 5._o 2_o chron._n 18._o 4._o when_o they_o translate_v it_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o day_n for_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o shall_v be_v inquire_v at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o day_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o same_o in_o neâ—_n 4._o 2._o you_o read_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n of_o revive_v the_o stone_n for_o the_o root_n be_v chajah_n but_o these_o interpreter_n
be_v not_o the_o design_n of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o quote_v the_o very_a word_n but_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o use_v a_o latitude_n and_o to_o express_v the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o in_o exact_a term_n but_o as_o to_o the_o mean_v and_o import_n of_o it_o so_o in_o the_o quote_v that_o text_n mic._n 5._o 2._o thou_o bethlehem_n ephratah_n though_o thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n the_o evangelist_n do_v it_o not_o verbatim_o but_o set_v it_o down_o thus_o mat._n 2._o 6._o thon_n bethlehem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n be_v not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v a_o governor_n that_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n here_o be_v six_o or_o seven_o word_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n neither_o be_v they_o in_o the_o seventy_n version_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o negative_a put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o affirmative_a for_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n say_v though_o thou_o be_v little_a the_o evangelist_n say_v thou_o be_v not_o little_a or_o not_o lest_o which_o show_v that_o he_o mind_v the_o sense_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n not_o the_o very_a word_n for_o though_o bethlehem_n be_v little_a consider_v in_o itself_o as_o be_v a_o small_a town_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o little_a on_o another_o account_n mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n viz._n it_o be_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v the_o birth-place_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o if_o this_o insert_v of_o a_o negative_a may_v be_v solve_v another_o way_n as_o 335._o some_o have_v think_v and_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o place_n yet_o still_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o recite_v the_o very_a word_n of_o micah_n but_o change_v ephratah_n for_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o thousand_o for_o prince_n and_o iâ—_n other_o word_n and_o particle_n vary_v both_o from_o the_o lxx_o and_o the_o original_a and_o in_o many_o other_o text_n i_o may_v show_v you_o that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o tie_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o choose_v rather_o to_o paraphrase_n or_o give_v the_o mean_v in_o other_o expression_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o though_o it_o be_v often_o yet_o be_v not_o always_o follow_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n likewise_o although_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o write_n be_v immediate_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o they_o confine_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o original_a hebrew_n and_o we_o see_v that_o though_o not_o always_o yet_o often_o they_o follow_v the_o septuagint_n because_o it_o be_v general_o receive_v and_o they_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o vary_v from_o the_o translation_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o see_v likewise_o that_o when_o they_o vary_v from_o this_o translation_n it_o be_v no_o certain_a argument_n that_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v and_o approve_v of_o it_o for_o they_o intend_v not_o a_o exact_a translation_n themselves_o but_o a_o paraphrase_n and_o a_o render_v the_o sense_n rather_o than_o the_o word_n the_o result_n then_o of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v that_o respect_n and_o esteem_v for_o the_o lxx_n version_n which_o it_o deserve_v to_o which_o purpose_n the_o paraenetic_a judicious_a examiner_n of_o it_o before_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v consult_v who_o show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o all_o divine_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o extol_v it_o as_o some_o extravagant_o have_v do_v above_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o to_o depress_v and_o vilify_v it_o as_o other_o have_v do_v as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o no_o worth_a or_o authority_n we_o ought_v thus_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o we_o must_v not_o whole_o reject_v it_o because_o most_o of_o its_o fault_n and_o mistake_v proceed_v from_o the_o mere_a mistake_n of_o vowel_n or_o consonant_n from_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n from_o the_o liberty_n which_o they_o take_v of_o paraphrase_v and_o from_o the_o neglect_n of_o transcriber_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o ought_v not_o whole_o to_o embrace_v this_o translation_n because_o it_o have_v fall_v into_o ill_a hand_n and_o have_v meet_v with_o some_o design_v man_n it_o be_v probable_a who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o deprave_v and_o corrupt_v it_o yea_o and_o have_v actual_o do_v it_o in_o some_o place_n we_o be_v concern_v therefore_o to_o read_v it_o with_o candour_n and_o caution_n with_o the_o former_a yea_o the_o old_a greek_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o be_v because_o it_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o sacred_a penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o it_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o we_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n and_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o to_o other_o very_a good_a purpose_n and_o because_o the_o disagreement_n between_o it_o and_o the_o hebrew_n may_v as_o to_o the_o main_n admit_v of_o a_o reconciliation_n as_o i_o have_v partly_o show_v and_o you_o may_v further_o see_v in_o the_o learned_a 2._o critical_a historian_n with_o the_o latter_a also_o i._n e._n with_o caution_n we_o must_v consult_v this_o version_n because_o we_o know_v it_o have_v just_o merit_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o learned_a not_o only_o of_o st._n jerom_n the_o best_a hebrician_n of_o all_o the_o father_n but_o of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o observe_v and_o inquisitive_a writer_n who_o find_v that_o this_o translation_n do_v frequent_o and_o sometime_o very_o gross_o dissent_v from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n reprehend_v it_o with_o great_a seriousness_n for_o this_o they_o all_o agree_v upon_o that_o where_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o 70_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o hebrew_a either_o in_o word_n or_o sense_n as_o in_o diverse_a place_n it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v pervert_v and_o corrupt_v and_o where_o it_o be_v so_o we_o must_v impeach_v this_o and_o not_o the_o hebrew_n of_o error_n and_o imperfection_n that_o assertion_n of_o the_o young_a vossius_fw-la viz._n that_o the_o 70_o interpreter_n have_v the_o authentic_a copy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n and_o translate_v exact_o by_o that_o but_o that_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v corrupt_v be_v just_o to_o be_v explode_v as_o not_o only_o bold_a but_o pernicious_a wherein_o he_o extreme_o gratiâ—ies_v the_o romanist_n who_o contend_v that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v deprave_v that_o they_o may_v defend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n but_o those_o that_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o prejudice_n discern_v that_o this_o be_v mere_a design_n and_o that_o the_o business_n of_o those_o man_n be_v to_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n by_o what_o artifices_fw-la they_o can_v wherefore_o they_o give_v no_o heed_n to_o they_o and_o particular_o in_o this_o present_a matter_n they_o despise_v their_o fond_a applaud_v of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o their_o groundless_a cavil_n against_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o notwithstanding_o their_o impertinent_a suggestion_n find_v reason_n to_o adhere_v to_o this_o unshaken_a truth_n that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n only_o be_v void_a of_o all_o fault_n error_n mistake_v blemish_n defect_n depravation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v this_o we_o must_v ultimate_o rely_v upon_o wherefore_o where_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o version_n of_o the_o 70_o seniors_n and_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v to_o give_v place_n to_o this_o and_o not_o this_o to_o that_o and_o last_o which_o be_v the_o rational_a conclusion_n from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n imperfection_n from_o this_o disagreement_n between_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a next_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o even_o in_o st._n augustin_n time_n be_v so_o many_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v number_v as_o 11._o he_o say_v himself_o all_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o jerom_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o lxx_n version_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n original_a for_o general_o the_o father_n before_o jerom_n use_v and_o adhere_v to_o the_o greek_a version_n but_o he_o attain_v to_o great_a skill_n in_o the_o hebrew_n content_v not_o himself_o with_o these_o second-hand_n version_n but_o undertake_v and_o finish_v a_o translation_n of_o his_o own_o wherein_o he_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n original_a the_o chief_a latin_a version_n be_v these_o three_o 1._o that_o which_o be_v call_v itala_n by_o st._n augustin_n by_o st._n jerom_n vulgata_fw-la and_o by_o gregory_n vetus_n this_o
that_o so_o this_o sacred_a volume_n may_v be_v present_v to_o the_o reader_n in_o its_o utmost_a perfection_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o place_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v otherwise_o render_v but_o i_o will_v chief_o confine_v myself_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n at_o present_a it_o be_v true_a the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n do_v give_v we_o another_o sense_n or_o version_n of_o the_o word_n in_o many_o place_n but_o those_o i_o shall_v pass_v by_o because_o they_o be_v already_o before_o the_o reader_n be_v eye_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o those_o word_n only_o which_o be_v not_o otherwise_o translate_v in_o the_o margin_n many_o correction_n of_o the_o english_a translation_n be_v attempt_v by_o that_o excellent_a knight_n sir_n norton_n knatchbull_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o i_o have_v not_o insert_v any_o of_o they_o here_o because_o i_o design_v to_o mention_v those_o only_o which_o be_v of_o my_o own_o observation_n and_o which_o at_o several_a readins_n of_o the_o bible_n have_v occur_v to_o i_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o those_o mistake_v and_o fault_n alone_a which_o be_v â—ot_n that_o i_o know_v of_o find_v out_o and_o observe_v â—y_a any_o other_o person_n nor_o be_o i_o in_o this_o attempt_n endeavour_v so_o much_o to_o discover_v a_o false_a version_n as_o â—o_o render_v the_o present_a one_o which_o be_v good_a and_o excellent_a better_a by_o lay_v aside_o some_o unfit_a word_n and_o mode_n of_o speech_n and_o by_o substitute_v other_o in_o their_o room_n and_o by_o change_v the_o â—rame_n and_o disposition_n of_o some_o particular_a period_n those_o few_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testamant_n which_o i_o offer_v to_o be_v amend_v be_v these_o gen._n 27._o 38._o have_v â—â—ou_fw-mi but_o one_o blessing_n where_o there_o be_v a_o word_n leave_v out_o viz._n that_o distinctive_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o shall_v be_v render_v thus_o have_v thou_o but_o that_o one_o blessing_n the_o omission_n of_o that_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o our_o translation_n as_o well_o as_o in_o some_o other_o in_o 2_o king_n 5._o 18._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thrâ—â—e_o use_v which_o signify_v to_o bow_v but_o we_o translate_v it_o to_o worship_n in_o one_o of_o the_o place_n which_o i_o reckon_v as_o faulty_a because_o the_o same_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v alike_o iâ—_n psal._n 14._o 2._o the_o true_a version_n be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n in_o psal._n 104._o 25._o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v render_v swim_v for_o that_o be_v the_o denotation_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o fish_n in_o the_o old_a english_a translation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n which_o be_v use_v in_o our_o divine_a service_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o require_v correction_n but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v our_o church_n retain_v it_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o when_o st._n jerom_n translate_v the_o bible_n into_o latin_a he_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o former_a version_n of_o the_o psalm_n but_o leave_v it_o entire_a as_o it_o be_v because_o these_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o people_n general_o have_v they_o by_o heart_n wherefore_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o discompose_v so_o settle_v a_o piece_n of_o devotion_n for_o this_o reason_n i_o will_v say_v nothing_o here_o towards_o the_o amendment_n of_o this_o translation_n in_o isa._n 1._o 13._o we_o read_v of_o vain_a oblation_n the_o new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n these_o be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v so_o translate_v particular_o as_o to_o the_o wordâ—_n chodesh_n the_o new_a moon_n it_o will_v not_o be_v distinguish_v from_o chodashim_n new_a moon_n which_o you_o find_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n unless_o you_o observe_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o singular_a and_o plural_a isa._n 2._o 10._o be_v translate_v thus_o hide_v thou_o in_o the_o dust_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o right_o for_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v render_v either_o in_o these_o word_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o terrible_a lord_n or_o these_o from_o or_o because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o terror_n or_o thus_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v translate_v in_o ver_fw-la 19_o where_o the_o word_n recur_v again_o it_o may_v be_v some_o may_v look_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o expletive_a here_o because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o many_o place_n but_o we_o know_v that_o in_o many_o other_o place_n it_o be_v not_o and_o see_v that_o word_n here_o may_v bear_v a_o positive_a signification_n there_o be_v reason_n we_o shall_v take_v it_o so_o it_o be_v my_o persuasion_n that_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o word_n fury_n to_o god_n in_o leu._n 26._o 28._o job_n 20._o 23._o dan._n 9_o 16._o mic._n 5._o 15._o zech._n 8._o 2._o and_o above_o forty_o time_n in_o isaiah_n jeremiah_n and_o ezekiel_n be_v very_o unblamable_a for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n aph_n charon_n chemah_n chamath_n have_v no_o such_o ill_a import_n they_o only_o signify_v the_o heat_n or_o height_n of_o anger_n and_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o seventy_o but_o fury_n be_v something_o of_o another_o nature_n and_o denote_v excess_n and_o exorbitancy_n of_o wrath_n and_o even_o madness_n itself_o therefore_o i_o apprehend_v our_o translator_n have_v do_v ill_o though_o i_o question_v not_o their_o innocent_a mean_v in_o attribute_v such_o a_o passion_n to_o god_n wherefore_o instead_o of_o fury_n let_v great_a anger_n or_o great_a wrath_n be_v use_v in_o the_o translation_n again_o iâ—_n i_o will_v be_v curious_a i_o can_v blame_v our_o translator_n for_o use_v the_o word_n benjamite_n or_o benjamites_n judg._n 3._o 15._o and_o in_o half_a a_o score_n place_n more_o instead_o of_o benjaminite_a or_o benjaminites_n for_o as_o i_o have_v hint_v before_o the_o word_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n or_o the_o son_n of_o jemini_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n in_o some_o place_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v those_o two_o letter_n more_o insert_v into_o it_o otherwise_o you_o can_v derive_v it_o from_o those_o word_n wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v benjaminites_n not_o benjamite_n as_o our_o english_a translator_n have_v curtail_v it_o as_o to_o the_o word_n tyre_n and_o tyrus_n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o isaiah_n and_o joel_n and_o the_o latter_a in_o jeremiah_n ezekiel_n and_o other_o prophet_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v better_a to_o use_v one_o of_o these_o only_a for_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o place_n be_v express_v and_o write_v the_o same_o let_v it_o then_o be_v tyre_n or_o tyrus_n but_o not_o both_o here_o also_o i_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o some_o unfit_a and_o obsolete_a word_n the_o change_n of_o which_o for_o other_o that_o be_v more_o in_o use_n will_v render_v the_o english_a version_n much_o better_a thus_o fetch_v 1_o king_n 9_o 28._o or_o ever_o eccles._n 12._o 6._o dan._n 6._o 24._o chaw_v ezek._n 29._o 4._o &_o 38._o 4._o grin_n psal._n 140._o 5._o &_o 141._o 9_o tache_n exod._n 26._o 6._o alien_a job_n 19_o 15._o psal._n 69._o 8._o may_v be_v change_v into_o fetch_a before_o jaw_n gin_n or_o trap_n or_o snare_n tack_n or_o clasp_n alien_a especial_o this_o last_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o other_o place_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n instead_o of_o the_o word_n after_o in_o several_a place_n it_o be_v better_a to_o use_v according_a to_o who_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o which_o when_o there_o be_v reference_n to_o a_o person_n not_o a_o thing_n otherwise_o there_o be_v a_o confusion_n and_o misunderstand_a in_o many_o text_n unless_o we_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_a but_o they_o be_v the_o defect_n in_o our_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o i_o principal_o designeâ—_n to_o insist_v upon_o therefore_o those_o i_o hâ—sten_v to_o which_o be_v as_o follow_v in_o mat._n 3._o 7._o and_o so_o in_o ch_n 23._o v._n 33._o our_o translator_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d generation_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o plural_a this_o fault_n be_v amend_v in_o luke_n 3._o 7._o in_o the_o marginal_a read_n where_o there_o be_v add_v brood_n and_o in_o mat._n 12._o 34._o in_o some_o english_a bibles_n it_o be_v translate_v generation_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o this_o place_n and_o wherever_o else_o the_o word_n be_v mention_v for_o if_o we_o will_v
eternal_a life_n in_o ch_z 19_o v._n 8._o that_o shall_v be_v this_o according_o to_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d query_n whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch_n 20._o v._n 4._o may_v not_o be_v better_o express_v than_o by_o that_o single_a word_n outrun_v in_o the_o 8_o v_o of_o this_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o be_v forget_v in_o our_o translation_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v supply_v those_o word_n in_o the_o 10_o v_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v thus_o therefore_o the_o disciple_n come_v again_o or_o return_v to_o themselves_o of_o which_o translation_n i_o have_v give_v a_o particular_a account_n in_o another_o place_n and_o here_o before_o i_o quit_v the_o evangelist_n i_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o undue_a render_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o occur_v in_o all_o of_o they_o as_o mat._n 9_o 10._o &_o 26._o 7_o 20._o mark_v 6._o 22_o 40._o &_o 8._o 6_o 11._o &_o 14._o 18._o &_o 16._o 14._o luke_n 5._o 29._o &_o 22._o 27._o john_n 6._o 10._o &_o 12._o 2._o &_o 13._o 12._o and_o several_a other_o place_n where_o they_o be_v express_v in_o our_o english_a translation_n by_o sit_v or_o sit_v down_o but_o they_o proper_o signify_v lie_v down_o lean_v lie_v along_o or_o lie_v on_o one_o side_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v render_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n ch_n 1._o v._n 12._o the_o english_a version_n be_v very_o deficient_a for_o whereas_o it_o run_v thus_o which_o be_v from_o jerusalem_n a_o sabbath-day_n journey_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n which_o be_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n contain_v a_o sabbath-day_n journey_n those_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v omit_v in_o ch_z 2._o v._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v sweet_a wine_n i._n e._n the_o best_a and_o most_o generous_a wine_n which_o will_v soon_o intoxicate_a those_o who_o take_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o new_a wine_n which_o be_v general_o sweet_a and_o luscious_a at_o least_o the_o former_a render_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v set_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o v_o 40._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v be_v you_o save_v not_o as_o we_o render_v it_o save_v yourselves_o though_o it_o be_v true_a some_o copy_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o v_o 47._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v to_o this_o place_n and_o be_v to_o be_v render_v the_o save_v one_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o english_a bibles_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o ch_z 4._o 14._o we_o read_v they_o can_v say_v nothing_o against_o it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o the_o 32d_o v._n be_v render_v thus_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n but_o the_o greek_a run_v thus_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v one_o the_o 9th_o v_o of_o the_o 9th_o ch_z can_v but_o be_v think_v to_o require_v some_o correction_n for_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o our_o translation_n that_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o thus_o the_o verse_n shall_v be_v render_v and_o he_o preach_v bold_o for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o be_v render_v and_o there_o be_v a_o example_n of_o it_o v_o 27._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v and_o dispute_v against_o the_o grecian_n but_o in_o our_o english_a version_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v leave_v out_o untranslate_v in_o ch_z 10._o v._n 10._o eat_v be_v instead_o of_o taste_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o latter_a import_n in_o ch_z 11._o v._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v who_o not_o what_o be_v i_o in_o ch_z 12._o v._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v render_v and_o pray_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v forget_v in_o ch_z 13._o v._n 20._o the_o direct_a render_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v after_o these_o thing_n not_o after_o that_o in_o v_o 22._o there_o be_v something_o redundant_fw-la and_o something_o want_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v render_v after_o my_o heart_n not_o after_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v have_v be_v translate_v will_n in_o the_o plural_a i_o may_v add_v also_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v here_o be_v more_o plain_o and_o simple_o render_v he_o shall_v do_v then_o he_o shall_v fulfil_v beside_o not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n but_o in_o all_o other_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n after_o when_o it_o bear_v this_o signification_n shall_v be_v exchange_v for_o according_a to_o in_o v_o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o whereas_o the_o plain_a translation_n be_v know_v he_o not_o or_o have_v not_o know_v he_o in_o v_o 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v to_o be_v preach_v but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o usual_a translation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o other_o place_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v speak_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o ch_z 15._o v._n 20_o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o be_v english_v thus_o from_o what_o be_v strangle_v and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n from_fw-la thing_n strangle_v in_o ch_z 16._o v._n 1_o and_o in_o many_o 10._o other_o place_n timotheus_n be_v in_o the_o english_a translation_n whereas_o this_o word_n be_v express_v with_o some_o variation_n elsewhere_o and_o he_o be_v call_v timothy_n this_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v because_o as_o have_v be_v hint_v more_o than_o once_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n especial_o a_o proper_a name_n aught_o to_o be_v render_v the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n in_o ch_z 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v translate_v areopagus_n v_o 19_o and_o mars-hill_n v_o 22._o as_o if_o â—t_a be_v not_o the_o same_o word_n this_o i_o here_o blame_v again_o and_o shall_v afterward_o animadvert_v upon_o viz._n the_o unâ—itness_n of_o translate_n the_o same_o word_n different_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n or_o book_n either_o one_o or_o the_o other_o version_n be_v to_o be_v stick_v to_o in_o v_o 21._o there_o be_v no_o notice_n take_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o shall_v be_v render_v sojourn_v or_o who_o sojourn_v there_o in_o ch_z 19_o v._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v english_v fifty_v thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n but_o not_o right_o for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o word_n fifty_v in_o the_o verse_n but_o the_o true_a render_n of_o the_o greek_a be_v five_o myriad_o or_o five_o time_n ten_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o fifty_o thousand_o but_o the_o translation_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a which_o be_v five_o myriad_o i_o dislike_v the_o render_n of_o v_o 24_o 25._o for_o the_o reason_n beforementioned_a viz._n because_o the_o very_a same_o word_n be_v different_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v render_v gain_n in_o the_o latter_a craft_n but_o without_o doubt_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v render_v alike_o in_o both_o which_o will_v suggest_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a translation_n of_o that_o word_n demetrius_z the_o silver-smith_n bring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o small_a trade_n so_o i_o render_v it_o to_o the_o craftsman_n who_o he_o call_v together_o and_o say_v sir_n you_o know_v that_o by_o this_o trade_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v translate_v again_o we_o have_v our_o wealth_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a render_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a in_o the_o least_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v signify_v two_o different_a thing_n in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n beside_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v mean_v here_o as_o i_o have_v represent_v it_o for_o demetrius_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o very_a great_a trade_n and_o have_v several_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d artificer_n and_o workman_n as_o they_o be_v here_o call_v under_o he_o and_o so_o be_v say_v to_o have_v bring_v they_o no_o small_a work_n or_o trade_n wherefore_o he_o warm_o stir_v up_o these_o and_o their_o fellow_n
the_o greek_a word_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o in_o ch_z 11._o v._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v translate_v i_o will_v not_o i_o will_v however_o let_v this_o latter_a be_v set_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o v_o 14._o a_o shame_n shall_v have_v be_v translate_v dishonour_v for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a and_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o next_o verse_n which_o intimate_v this_o render_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v most_o proper_a in_o v_o 28._o that_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o and_o the_o or_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o asterisk_n point_v to_o the_o margin_n where_o must_v be_v set_v down_o what_o the_o greek_a signify_v in_o v_o 29._o judgement_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o margin_n but_o be_v take_v into_o the_o text_n because_o beside_o the_o proper_a denotation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n the_o context_n absolute_o prove_v it_o must_v be_v render_v judgement_n and_o not_o damnation_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o the_o corinthian_n pull_v down_o upon_o their_o head_n by_o their_o unworthy_a and_o profane_a celebrate_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n v_o 30._o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n which_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v to_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o condemnation_n with_o the_o world_n v_o 32._o therefore_o it_o can_v in_o this_o place_n be_v translate_v damnation_n in_o ch_z 12._o v._n 28._o miracle_n be_v mighty_a work_n in_o the_o margin_n but_o false_o for_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v power_n and_o so_o you_o will_v find_v it_o render_v in_o the_o margin_n which_o refer_v to_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d occur_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o be_v render_v in_o ch_z 14._o v._n 40._o according_a to_o order_n not_o in_o order_n for_o this_o latter_a denote_v only_o a_o methodical_a act_n in_o ch_z 15._o v._n 58._o the_o simple_a plain_a version_n be_v best_a know_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n ch_n 2._o v._n 5._o the_o translation_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v sufficient_a unless_o there_o be_v add_v a_o parenthesis_n to_o shut_v in_o those_o word_n that_o i_o may_v not_o overcharge_v you_o but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o another_o place_n only_o i_o will_v add_v that_o both_o in_o this_o epistle_n and_o in_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o indeed_o in_o most_o of_o this_o apostle_n write_n where_o there_o be_v frequent_a parenthesis_n it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o give_v notice_n of_o this_o to_o the_o reader_n by_o insert_v the_o usual_a note_n or_o mark_n whereby_o they_o be_v express_v in_o ch_z 5._o v._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o sufficient_o express_v by_o we_o labour_v i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v more_o full_o translate_v we_o ambitious_o strive_v or_o we_o studious_o endeavour_v in_o v_o 10._o of_o this_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v translate_v we_o must_v all_o be_v manifest_v or_o make_v manifest_v and_o so_o indeed_o the_o word_n be_v render_v twice_o in_o v_o 11._o and_o i_o have_v often_o caution_v against_o the_o different_a translate_n of_o the_o same_o word_n where_o it_o will_v admit_v as_o here_o of_o the_o same_o version_n indeed_o here_o be_v in_o this_o 11_o verse_n a_o plain_a reference_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o forego_v one_o so_o that_o unless_o we_o translate_v it_o alike_o in_o both_o place_n we_o show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o apostle_n reference_n beside_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n be_v think_v by_o the_o mere_a english_a reader_n to_o be_v only_o make_v our_o appearance_n i._n e._n to_o be_v present_a there_o we_o do_v you_o to_o wit_n ch_n 8._o v._n 1._o call_v for_o a_o emendation_n it_o be_v a_o obsolete_a expression_n the_o plain_a english_a of_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v we_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o in_o v_o 21._o of_o this_o chapter_n our_o translator_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d provide_v for_o whereas_o in_o rom._n 12._o 17._o they_o render_v it_o provide_v but_o i_o have_v often_o suggest_v that_o the_o same_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v alike_o in_o ch_z 11._o v._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rude_a in_o speech_n have_v better_o be_v render_v plain_n or_o unskilful_a in_o speech_n for_o in_o our_o english_a idiom_n the_o word_n rude_a be_v as_o much_o as_o unmannerly_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o well_o adapt_v to_o english_a ear_n which_o we_o be_v partly_o to_o consult_v in_o our_o translation_n which_o we_o design_v for_o their_o use._n in_o v_o 9_o the_o translation_n will_v be_v more_o exact_a if_o instead_o of_o in_fw-la all_o thing_n we_o read_v in_o every_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n in_o the_o greek_a to_o which_o all_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o conform_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n there_o be_v something_o that_o may_v be_v amend_v in_o the_o english_a translation_n as_o in_o ch_z 1._o v._n 16._o that_o i_o may_v preach_v he_o but_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o may_v preach_v the_o glad-tiding_n of_o he_o in_o ch_z 3._o v._n 7._o the_o same_n shall_v be_v these_o for_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ch_z 5._o v._n 20_o 21._o instead_o of_o hatred_n variance_n wrath_n strife_n drunkenness_n you_o must_v read_v they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o original_a the_o true_a render_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 23._o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o law_n but_o the_o law_n be_v not_o i._n e._n it_o be_v not_o make_v neither_o be_v it_o design_v to_o condemn_v such_o thing_n or_o such_o person_n as_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n ch_n 1._o v._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v remembrance_n as_o well_o as_o mention_v wherefore_o the_o former_a shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o margin_n see_v phil._n 1._o 3._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 3._o in_o ch_z 2._o v._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o be_v render_v which_o but_o by_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a and_o inexhaustible_a love_n have_v from_o eternal_a age_n ordain_v and_o decree_v to_o prepare_v all_o his_o elect_n by_o good_a work_n to_o fit_v they_o by_o these_o for_o his_o service_n to_o enable_v they_o by_o thâ—_n perform_v of_o these_o to_o walk_v as_o become_v the_o choose_a of_o the_o lord_n or_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o apostle_n by_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o these_o word_n let_v we_o know_v that_o good_a work_n be_v our_o preparativeâ—ven_n â—ven_z for_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n we_o be_v fit_v by_o these_o for_o the_o glory_n above_o in_o ch_z 5._o v._n 3._o once_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a and_o therefore_o must_v be_v expunge_v the_o translation_n in_o ch_z 6._o v._n 18._o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n assign_v why_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o render_v at_o all_o time_n or_o in_o every_o season_n see_v this_o be_v near_a to_o the_o original_a than_o always_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n thereunto_o be_v not_o the_o full_a english_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o must_v be_v render_v thus_o to_o this_o very_a thing_n i_o can_v also_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o false_a spell_a v_o 16._o fiery_a for_o fury_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v not_o only_o here_o but_o in_o other_o place_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o general_o among_o all_o writer_n whosoever_o as_o if_o it_o come_v from_o fire_n not_o from_o fire_n in_o philip._n 1._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o be_v translate_v meet_v but_o just_o in_o v_o 23._o which_o be_v fâ—r_o better_o come_v short_a of_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v multâ—_fw-la magis_fw-la melius_fw-la and_o we_o according_o shall_v english_a it_o which_o be_v â—uch_o rather_o or_o far_o better_a or_o far_o the_o best_a the_o comparative_a perhaps_o be_v put_v for_o the_o superlative_a beside_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v leave_v out_o which_o show_v that_o this_o clause_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o go_v before_o for_o the_o apostle_n
translate_v purge_v our_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 14._o be_v to_o inherit_v salvation_n not_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch_n 4._o v._n 12._o have_v better_o be_v render_v live_v or_o lively_a than_o quick_a because_o this_o be_v a_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o signify_v not_o only_a life_n but_o sometime_o swiftness_n why_o shall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 15._o be_v plain_o and_o simple_o render_v to_o sympathize_v with_o or_o have_v compassion_n on_o rather_o than_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch_n 10._o v._n 8._o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n not_o by_o the_o law_n in_o ch_z 10._o v._n 1â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v for_o the_o express_v the_o sense_n more_o clear_o be_v render_v the_o lord_n say_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o say_v the_o lord_n belong_v to_o the_o forego_n clause_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v it_o refer_v to_o the_o follow_v one_o for_o the_o word_n run_v thus_o after_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v before_o this_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n say_v viz._n in_o the_o next_o word_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n etc._n etc._n in_o v_o 23._o of_o this_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o confession_n or_o profession_n of_o hope_n not_o of_o faith_n as_o our_o bible_n read_v it_o again_o in_o v_o 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v misplace_v in_o our_o translation_n and_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v render_v know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v but_o know_v that_o you_o have_v for_o yourselves_o viz._n lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o greek_a preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v well_o bear_v this_o signification_n here_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o a_o very_a large_a extent_n however_o this_o render_n of_o it_o and_o the_o refer_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o margin_n in_o ch_z 11._o v._n 12._o as_o good_a as_o dead_a be_v but_o a_o vulgar_a way_n of_o speak_v and_o see_v the_o plain_a english_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o to_o these_o thing_n dead_a i_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n in_o this_o place_n in_o v_o 23._o our_o english_a word_n proper_a especial_o as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v do_v not_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o can_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o moses_n when_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v rather_o be_v render_v fair_a as_o the_o word_n be_v translate_v in_o act_n 7._o 20._o or_o goodly_a as_o we_o render_v it_o in_o exod._n 2._o 2._o where_o the_o lxx_o use_v this_o greek_a word_n to_o express_v the_o hebrew_n tob._n in_o v_o 37._o the_o english_a version_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v this_o they_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o it_o be_v very_o deficient_a the_o true_a render_n of_o the_o greek_a be_v this_o they_o die_v by_o slaughter_n of_o the_o sword_n no_o man_n can_v translate_v it_o otherwise_o therefore_o here_o be_v need_n of_o correct_v our_o english_a bibles_n in_o ch_z 12._o v._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o palpable_a misplace_n of_o the_o word_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v amend_v see_v we_o also_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n must_v be_v alter_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a we_o have_v such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n encompass_v we_o and_o instead_o of_o let_v us_o lay_v aside_o read_v let_v we_o lay_v aside_o etc._n etc._n in_o v_o 16._o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n do_v not_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o shall_v be_v render_v for_o one_o eat_v or_o rather_o for_o one_o feed_v which_o comprehend_v both_o eat_n and_o drink_v for_o this_o place_n refer_v to_o gen._n 25._o 34._o jacob_n give_v esau_n bread_n and_o pottage_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v which_o show_v that_o one_o morsel_n do_v not_o full_o contain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o ch_z 13._o v._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o so_o proper_o translate_v be_v not_o forgetful_a to_o entertain_v stranger_n as_o thus_o forget_v not_o the_o entertain_n of_o stranger_n or_o the_o love_a of_o stranger_n or_o hospitality_n as_o it_o be_v render_v in_o rom._n 12._o 13._o for_o this_o translation_n show_v which_o be_v the_o verb_n and_o which_o be_v the_o noun_n in_o v_o 8._o be_v be_v leave_v out_o without_o cause_n for_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o greek_n be_v sometime_o omit_v in_o such_o proposition_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o understand_v to_o make_v the_o sentence_n entire_a but_o in_o the_o english_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v express_v and_o particular_o here_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o or_o else_o nothing_o be_v affirm_v and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v leave_v imperfect_a our_o translator_n render_v v_o 16._o thus_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o but_o it_o be_v most_o exact_o render_v in_o this_o manner_n forget_v not_o do_v of_o good_a and_o communicate_v for_o these_o latter_a be_v substantive_n not_o verb_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o distinction_n make_v between_o they_o in_o our_o translation_n in_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v at_o the_o appear_a but_o in_o v_o 13._o at_o the_o revelation_n this_o latter_a be_v the_o true_a word_n and_o therefore_o let_v it_o be_v use_v in_o both_o place_n in_o ch_z 3._o v._n 20._o leave_v out_o a._n in_o ch_z 4._o v._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v have_v be_v translate_v prayer_n not_o prayer_n concern_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n i_o animadvert_v 1._o that_o any_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a nor_o need_v it_o be_v in_o the_o english_a 2._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consequent_o shall_v be_v render_v every_o prophecy_n be_v etc._n etc._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o private_a but_o proper_a and_o so_o these_o word_n every_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o proper_a interpretation_n may_v be_v understand_v thus_o some_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n have_v beside_o the_o proper_a and_o primary_n interpretation_n a_o secondary_a one_o or_o the_o first_o and_o literal_a signification_n of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o only_a sense_n to_o be_v look_v after_o in_o they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o high_a and_o great_a which_o be_v the_o second_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o improper_a sense_n couch_v in_o they_o in_o câ—_n 2._o v._n 16._o he_o be_v rebuke_v be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o have_v a_o rebuke_n or_o check_v in_o v_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a swell_a may_v better_o be_v render_v overswell_a and_o so_o in_o jude_n v_o 16._o in_o 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o you_o read_v a_o unction_n and_o v_o 27._o the_o anoint_v but_o there_o be_v the_o same_o greek_a word_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o the_o render_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v alike_o in_o both_o place_n in_o st._n iude_n epistle_n v_o 8._o filthy_a shall_v be_v leave_v out_o for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o the_o original_a our_o margin_n indeed_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o but_o then_o the_o word_n filthy_a shall_v have_v be_v in_o different_a letter_n as_o those_o word_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a usual_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 13._o be_v render_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n but_o the_o same_o word_n be_v english_v tâ—e_v midst_n of_o darkness_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 17._o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a translation_n however_o as_o i_o have_v suggest_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n let_v one_o of_o they_o only_o be_v retain_v in_o v_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v and_o most_o proper_o prophesy_v unto_o these_o viz._n denounce_v judgement_n against_o they_o as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n last_o in_o the_o revelation_n i_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o ch_n 3._o v._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v most_o proper_o be_v translate_v i_o have_v stand_v therefore_o let_v it_o be_v so_o english_v in_o the_o margin_n if_o not_o in_o the_o text._n in_o ch_z 4._o v._n 4._o instead_o of_o seat_n let_v throne_n be_v read_v with_o the_o word_n other_o in_o different_a character_n
understand_v they_o aright_o i_o propound_v these_o ensue_a rule_n and_o direction_n first_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o furnish_v ourselves_o with_o other_o learning_n to_o make_v ourselves_o capable_a of_o understand_v the_o bible_n all_o art_n require_v a_o master_n and_o teacher_n even_o the_o low_a and_o mechanical_a all_o trade_n and_o science_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v none_o presume_v to_o meddle_v with_o they_o till_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o they_o and_o yet_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o all_o degree_n of_o person_n pretend_v to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n though_o they_o be_v never_o instruct_v never_o prepare_v as_o paulin._n st._n jerom_n complain_v of_o old_a a_o great_a many_o imagine_v that_o the_o weak_a brain_n can_v comprehend_v the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n and_o without_o all_o other_o knowledge_n attain_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n and_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o man_n wrest_v and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o unlearned_a and_o unwilling_a to_o be_v teach_v for_o so_o the_o word_n import_v they_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n they_o use_v not_o the_o proper_a help_n conduce_v to_o it_o or_o whatever_o they_o be_v in_o st._n peter_n time_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o now_o a_o competent_a measure_n of_o humane_a learning_n be_v require_v to_o understand_v these_o write_n for_o though_o they_o surpass_v all_o humane_a wisdom_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o they_o have_v stricture_n of_o all_o art_n and_o science_n in_o they_o and_o be_v write_v in_o the_o learned_a language_n and_o as_o i_o have_v show_v former_o contain_v in_o they_o all_o sort_n of_o word_n phrase_n and_o idiom_n wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o art_n and_o tongue_n for_o understand_v this_o book_n in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n there_o be_v the_o rite_n custom_n manner_n opinion_n say_n proverb_n of_o almost_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o of_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n wherefore_o a_o knowledge_n of_o their_o write_n and_o ancient_a monument_n a_o converse_n with_o history_n and_o antiquity_n be_v absolute_o requisite_a especial_o for_o explain_v the_o difficult_a place_n and_o to_o have_v a_o true_a notion_n of_o several_a passage_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o needful_a which_o give_v we_o nitice_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o that_o time_n or_o of_o those_o concern_v who_o the_o apostle_n prophetical_o speak_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v consult_v and_o that_o with_o great_a application_n of_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v not_o mistake_v the_o interpretation_n which_o those_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n give_v of_o the_o respective_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v be_v edify_v by_o their_o religious_a comment_n but_o not_o imbibe_n any_o of_o their_o error_n this_o which_o i_o now_o say_v principal_o concern_v the_o guide_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v man_n of_o learning_n and_o scholarship_n and_o true_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v more_o especial_o fit_v for_o such_o it_o be_v their_o province_n to_o expound_v and_o teach_v this_o holy_a book_n which_o be_v itself_o a_o library_n and_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o can_v be_v right_o understand_v and_o explain_v without_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n without_o skill_n in_o the_o tongue_n rhetdrick_n logic_n philosophy_n history_n criticism_n for_o as_o it_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o literature_n so_o it_o require_v all_o to_o unfold_v it_o aright_o as_o for_o the_o apostle_n though_o some_o of_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n in_o art_n and_o science_n yet_o that_o defect_n be_v abundant_o recompense_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o endowment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o most_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n who_o be_v not_o hebrew_n understand_v the_o language_n in_o which_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o their_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o as_o for_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v universal_o know_v and_o so_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o native_a tongue_n both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o of_o that_o time_n but_o man_n be_v not_o now_o instruct_v in_o strange_a language_n by_o the_o spirit_n nor_o be_v they_o bear_v with_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a neither_o be_v they_o inspire_v with_o art_n and_o humane_a knowledge_n and_o consequent_o study_v and_o read_n and_o long_a exercise_n be_v indispensable_o requisite_a 6._o clement_n of_o alexandria_n will_v have_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n his_o perfect_a and_o complete_a theologue_n be_v skilled_a in_o humane_a literature_n and_o philosophy_n inshort_n to_o be_v a_o consummate_v divine_a and_o thorough_o know_v in_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o universal_a learning_n second_o that_o we_o may_v read_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o be_v exceed_o attentive_a observe_v considerate_a that_o we_o be_v very_o inquisitive_a thoughtful_a and_o diligent_a this_o rule_n may_v be_v explain_v in_o several_a particular_n 1._o we_o must_v use_v great_a thoughtfulness_n diligence_n and_o care_n in_o penetrate_v into_o the_o design_n and_o sense_n of_o those_o inspire_a write_n st._n chrysostom_n deliver_v the_o rule_n thus_o galat._n we_o must_v not_o only_o examine_v the_o mere_a naked_a word_n and_o insist_v upon_o they_o simple_o and_o absolute_o consider_v but_o we_o must_v chief_o attend_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o writer_n sometime_o instead_o of_o a_o absolute_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o scripture_n they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v comparative_o or_o with_o limitation_n they_o must_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n as_o to_o instance_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 3._o i_o e._n no_o man_n can_v say_v so_o from_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v that_o reserve_v imply_v where_o i_o be_o you_o eannot_v come_v john_n 7._o 34._o i_o e._n you_o can_v come_v yet_o but_o afterward_o you_o shall_v all_o that_o come_v before_o i_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n john_n 1_o o._n 8._o i._n e._n all_o false_a prophet_n for_o he_o mean_v they_o be_v such_o it_o be_v report_v that_o there_o be_v such_o fornication_n among_o you_o as_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o father_n wife_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o this_o sort_n of_o fornication_n be_v not_o only_o name_v but_o practise_v among_o the_o gentile_n for_o there_o be_v several_a example_n in_o pagan_a story_n of_o marry_v the_o father_n wife_n therefore_o here_o must_v be_v mean_v the_o more_o sober_a sort_n of_o gentile_n and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v absolute_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o restrain_a sense_n 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o be_v very_o thoughtful_a and_o inquisitive_a about_o the_o context_n the_o dependence_n the_o connection_n of_o those_o place_n which_o we_o search_v into_o we_o be_v to_o be_v exceed_o mindful_a what_o the_o word_n refer_v to_o what_o coherence_n they_o have_v with_o what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v to_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o we_o must_v careful_o observe_v the_o subject-matter_n for_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o proposition_n be_v true_a or_o not_o true_a according_a to_o this_o you_o will_v meet_v with_o several_a instance_n of_o this_o in_o my_o former_a discourse_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v forbear_v to_o mention_v any_o here_o only_o i_o offer_v this_o at_o present_a as_o a_o general_n rule_n for_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n 3._o this_o attentiveness_n and_o care_n must_v be_v exercise_v in_o compare_v one_o place_n with_o another_o or_o with_o divers_a other_o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o as_o a_o temple_n intelligent_a person_n right_o suggest_v all_o truth_n be_v consonant_n to_o itself_o and_o all_o be_v pen_v by_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o a_o industrious_a and_o judicious_a compare_v of_o place_n with_o place_n must_v be_v a_o singular_a help_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o one_o rule_n if_o well_o and_o due_o observe_v will_v carry_v we_o through_o most_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o bible_n for_o this_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v its_o own_o interpreter_n that_o the_o best_a comment_n on_o this_o book_n be_v itself_o wherefore_o let_v
ghost_n see_v to_o be_v most_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n that_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v content_v we_o so_o as_o to_o his_o song_n which_o be_v a_o thousand_o and_o five_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v arrive_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o sacred_a write_n unless_o we_o reckon_v the_o forty_o five_o psalm_n to_o be_v a_o song_n of_o he_o this_o then_o add_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o these_o write_n of_o solomon_n which_o we_o have_v that_o they_o be_v choice_a piece_n select_v even_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o prime_a author_n of_o they_o this_o sure_o may_v satisfy_v we_o that_o the_o book_n or_o write_n of_o this_o wise_a prince_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o which_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v transmit_v to_o we_o and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o bible_n thus_o there_o be_v nothing_o lose_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o some_o place_n be_v quote_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o as_o mat._n 2._o 23._o james_n 4._o 5._o jude_n v_o 14._o i_o answer_v as_o to_o the_o first_o that_o from_o those_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n no_o man_n can_v gather_v that_o some_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v miss_v because_o if_o you_o take_v the_o prophet_n here_o for_o prophetic_a man_n who_o speak_v only_o and_o do_v not_o write_v than_o there_o be_v no_o book_n of_o they_o to_o be_v lose_v or_o if_o by_o prophet_n you_o understand_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o bible_n it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o what_o they_o foretell_v be_v still_o extant_a in_o their_o write_n for_o though_o those_o individual_a word_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n be_v not_o find_v among_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o the_o purport_n and_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v there_o and_o the_o place_n to_o which_o they_o have_v reference_n be_v very_o obvious_a as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o that_o particular_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v offer_v to_o the_o public_a in_o my_o enquiry_n into_o some_o remarkable_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n thence_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o objector_n have_v no_o ground_n for_o what_o they_o allege_v and_o also_o that_o the_o jew_n cavil_v against_o this_o place_n of_o st._n matthew_n where_o they_o say_v he_o quote_v a_o text_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o reason_n another_o place_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v mention_v on_o this_o occasion_n be_v jam._n 4._o 5._o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_n which_o word_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o say_v they_o some_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a write_n be_v lose_v and_o sir_n n._n knatchbull_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o â—re_n miss_v at_o this_o day_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o hammond_n some_o say_v that_o gen._n 6._o 3._o be_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n here_o refer_v to_o but_o after_o they_o have_v take_v a_o great_a dealâ—of_n pain_n to_o make_v this_o out_o their_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o sure_o no_o man_n of_o free_a and_o unprejudiced_a thought_n will_v be_v persuade_v that_o those_o wordâ—_n my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o these_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwelleâ—â—_n in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_n this_o exposition_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o mistake_a notion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contendet_fw-la which_o our_o translator_n true_o rendâ—â—_n shall_v strive_v some_o fancy_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deriuâ—â—_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sheath_n and_o then_o forsooth_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n be_v a_o sword_n lowis_n chappel_n and_o some_o other_o as_o groundless_o make_v these_o word_n a_o interrogation_n do_v the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_n to_o envy_n and_o think_v they_o refer_v to_o numb_a 11._o 29._o envy_v thou_o for_o my_o sake_n the_o question_n say_v they_o be_v a_o negation_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v do_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v you_o to_o contend_v to_o be_v envious_a and_o quarrelsome_a no._n but_o this_o likewise_o be_v force_v and_o strain_v and_o a_o impartial_a eye_n can_v possible_o see_v any_o affinity_n between_o the_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v one_o interrogation_n to_o introduce_v another_o which_o confound_v the_o style_n the_o plain_a and_o unforced_a answer_n be_v this_o that_o st._n james_n do_v not_o here_o quote_v any_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o there_o be_v such_o express_a word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o he_o he_o only_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v general_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n viz._n that_o man_n nature_n be_v deprave_v and_o corrupt_v that_o it_o be_v incline_v to_o envy_n as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o lust_n and_o unlawful_a affection_n or_o if_o any_o â—ne_a particular_a place_n be_v refer_v to_o more_o than_o another_o it_o be_v probable_a it_o be_v that_o of_o gen._n 6._o 5._o or_o ch_z 8._o v._n 21._o where_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o imagination_n or_o the_o purpose_n and_o desire_v of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o their_o youth_n yea_o they_o be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o the_o word_n than_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n but_o of_o that_o corrupt_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o man_n not_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n â—â—t_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n distinguish_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o this_o spirit_n lust_v to_o envy_n and_o prompt_v man_n to_o all_o other_o vice_n and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o next_o word_n he_o give_v more_o grace_n they_o refer_v not_o to_o the_o spirit_n here_o speak_v of_o but_o to_o god_n who_o though_o he_o be_v not_o name_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v twice_o in_o the_o immediate_o forego_v one_o he_o give_v 〈◊〉_d grace_n he_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n restrain_v man_n lust_n and_o envious_a desire_n and_o teâ—cheth_v they_o humility_n submission_n and_o all_o other_o divine_a virtue_n or_o according_a to_o a_o kâ—atchbull_n late_a worthy_a critic_n it_o i._n e._n the_o scripture_n give_v more_o grace_n for_o that_o it_o say_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o holy_a book_n there_o be_v example_n of_o some_o person_n in_o who_o this_o spirit_n of_o envy_n be_v restrain_v when_o the_o apostle_n then_o here_o say_v do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o wonder_v that_o those_o very_a word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o apostle_n only_o speak_v here_o of_o what_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o these_o sacred_a write_n or_o what_o be_v say_v in_o they_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n though_o in_o other_o word_n there_o be_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o lust_n of_o that_o corrupt_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o envy_n and_o strife_n from_o several_a text_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o man_n nature_n be_v prone_a to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a passion_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a account_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v luâ—â—_n 11._o 49._o therefore_o say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n i_o will_v send_v they_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o particular_a text_n that_o have_v these_o word_n but_o there_o be_v several_a prophecy_n to_o this_o purpose_n so_o ephes._n 5._o 14._o he_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v the_o light_n be_v not_o meanâ—â—_n of_o any_o such_o particular_a and_o individual_a word_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o spirit_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o that_o effect_n though_o i_o know_v dr._n hammond_n and_o other_o refer_v iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d isa._n 60._o 1._o and_o some_o interpreter_n to_o isa._n 51._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d you_o will_v not_o find_v these_o or_o such_o word_n in_o either_o of_o those_o place_n that_o passage_n in_o